When i had my first girlfrien i had her stay over once when my parents were out of town. She told her parents she was going to a friends house and she came over and we had sex for the first time.
The morning after i woke up and my girlfriend was already up. I heard her in the shower so i thought i would go join her.
I went in the bathroom and pulled the shower curtain back. she was washing her hair so i got in behind her. Her head was down and she was scrubbing away and i put my hard dick between her legs and pushed it up to her pussy from behing her. I reached around and put my hand on her tit and pulled her agaisnt me and said ready for more? She kinda laughed and bent forward and put one hamd agaiant the wall to hold herself up and the other went down between her legs and grabbed my dick. She put it agaisnt her pussy and pushed back agaisnt me until i was deep inside her. We started fucking until someone knocked. My girlfriend said say your in here so they go away. I assumedit was my sister so I stuck my head out through the shower curtain so i could hear her. I felt my dick come out of my girlfriend then felt it go in her mouth. I yelled out to my sister asking what she needed. She said my name and i said ya what. Then the door openned and she said just making sure it was you and she walked in. Only it wasnt my sister that walked in. It was my girlfriend. She started to undress and said il join you. I just stared at her in confusion for a while then thinking wtf i put my head back in the shower.
I looked down and saw my sister sucking my dick. A million different things were going through my head at this point i had no idea what to do. I stuck my head back out the curtain to talk to my girlfriend and pulled my dick away from my suster so she would stop sucking it. My girlfriend was already almost undressed. I felt my sister grab my dick again and she put it back to her pussy and started fucking me again. My girlfriend took her panties off and was about to get in. I said wait im almost done. Then i heard my sister saiy its ok you can cum in me. My girlfriend said wtf was that? And pulled back the curtain. My sister looked up at her and said wtf? And jumped up to cover herself then she looked at me and said omg what the hell are you doing? My girlfriend said i can ask you the same. Arent you his sister? I just stood there not saying anything. My sister said i need to go and ran out. My girlfriend said ya me too dont ever talk to me and she got her clothes and started getting dressed. I finally said sorry i thought she was you i just got in with her i didnt know it was my sister. My girlfriend said yea right like i believe that perv.
I got out of tue shower and said really i was trying to suprse you but it was her i didnt know until you came in just now. She just grabbed the rest of her clothes and walked out. She left my house pretty fast. I havnt heard crom her since. Its a good thing she went to a different school then me. That would have been kinda awkward lol.
Later on i found out my sister had some guy over that night too and thought i was him in the shower. And i gave her my explanation too.
Things are kinda wierd between us niw but i think in a good way. And we always joke about what happened. Also i have seen my sister naked a couple times since then. She doesnt really care what i see. The first time i saw her naked after what happened she was changing in front of me and i said you know im here right? And she just said ya its not like you havnt been with me naked before and laughed.
I think i might try to fuck her again. Iv never been attracted to my sister and it was so wierd knowing i fucked her but i have to admit she is kinda hot and i kinda like the wierdness that comes from knowing i fucked her.
I probably wont try to do anything but if the opportunity is there i will dedinitally do something.

The mall was a shithole, its flickering fluorescent lights buzzing like a dying wasp nest. Alex, 19, fresh off volleyball practice, strutted into the Victoria’s Secret PINK section like she was daring the world to fuck with her. Her father, Greg, trailed behind, cursing under his breath. He’d lost a stupid-ass bet—naming every goddamn Pixies song—and now he was stuck in this neon-lit cesspool of lace and cotton, his boots scuffing the grimy linoleum.Alex had just showered at the gym, her skin still slick, her hair dripping with that cheap coconut body wash that smelled like a tropical dumpster. But the shower didn’t scrub away the raw, feral energy of the court—her eyes fucking burned with it, sharp as broken glass. She zeroed in on a rack of PINK thongs, snatching a pair so goddamn skimpy they looked like they’d disintegrate if you breathed on them: hot pink, strings thinner than dental floss, with a cotton gusset that was more of a suggestion than actual fabric. “These,” she snarled, tossing them at the cashier, some dead-eyed hag who rang them up like she was already half-buried.Back home, Alex vanished into her room, the door slamming like a fucking sledgehammer. Greg collapsed onto the couch, the TV spitting static, the air in the house thick as shit, like something was breathing down his neck. He tried to shake off the mall’s sickly glow, but it stuck to him like sweat.Hours later, Alex sauntered out, her volleyball spandex shorts clinging to her thighs—black, glossy, so fucking tight they were basically see-through, the hot pink thong’s outline taunting him through the sheer fabric. She flicked something onto the living room floor: the PINK thong, crumpled, soaking wet, its strings frayed like they’d been chewed up by something alive. The cotton gusset was stained dark with sweat and grime, smeared with a yellowish muck that made Greg’s stomach lurch. The smell hit him like a punch to the face—musky, primal, a fucked-up mix of coconut body wash, volleyball court sweat, and something darker, like wet earth mixed with sweet, rotting fruit. It wasn’t just dirty; it was alive, burrowing into his lungs, making his head spin like he’d snorted something bad.Alex leaned against the doorway, her spandex shorts glinting under the flickering lights, the pink thong’s outline mocking him. Her lips curled into a smirk that screamed fuck you, her eyes glinting with something too goddamn sharp. “They’re fucking wrecked,” she said, her voice low, like she was laughing at the universe. “Practice was a bitch. Gonna need more.”Greg’s jaw clenched. “Alex, what the fuck? And where’s your goddamn homework? You think you can just skip that shit and leave your nasty-ass laundry everywhere?” His voice cracked, but his eyes were glued to the thong. The frayed strings twitched, the smell growing thicker, sweeter, pulling at something sick and wrong inside him. He wanted to scream, to throw the fucking thing out, but his body wouldn’t listen, his breath hitching as the scent clawed into him.She didn’t answer, just stood there, smirking, her see-through spandex shorts a fucking taunt. The room felt like a furnace, the walls sweating, the air pulsing with that smell—coconut, sweat, and something that wasn’t fucking human. Greg’s hands shook as he grabbed the thong off the floor, the strings slick and frayed, the gusset heavy with that rotten, intoxicating scent. He couldn’t stop himself. He brought it to his face, the smell flooding his senses—musky, sweet, metallic, like a fever dream you can’t wake up from. His mind screamed what the fuck are you doing?, but his body didn’t care.Then, rage kicked in. Alex’s smug-ass smirk, her skipped homework, the way she stood there like she fucking owned him—it was too much. He spat on the thong, a thick glob hitting the stained gusset, mixing with the wet grime. He tossed it back to the floor, cursing under his breath, thinking she hadn’t seen. But the smell didn’t fade; it got stronger, mocking him, curling around him like a noose. Alex turned and walked away, her spandex shorts glinting, leaving the thong there like a fucking landmine.The next day, Alex wore the same goddamn thong. Greg didn’t know how she didn’t notice the spit, the grime, the way it was falling apart. She strutted around in those see-through spandex shorts, the pink thong’s outline glaring through the fabric, wet and clinging like it was part of her skin. She went to volleyball practice, came back, and tossed another ruined thong on the floor—always wet, always stained, always reeking of that same sickening smell: coconut, sweat, and that sweet, decayed earthiness that made Greg’s head swim. Her smirk never faltered, her eyes glinting like she knew something he didn’t.It became a fucking ritual. Every day, Alex would shower, pull on those see-through spandex shorts, and leave a new PINK thong on the floor—wet, frayed, the strings curling like they were alive, the gusset soaked with sweat and grime. And every day, Greg would pick them up, cursing her for skipping her homework, for being such a reckless fucking mess. But he couldn’t stop himself. He’d sniff them, the smell hitting him like a musky, sweet, metallic, rotting, alive—pulling him deeper into something he couldn’t name. He’d spit on them sometimes, furious at her, at himself, but the thongs kept coming, always wet, always reeking, always there.One night, Greg stood over the latest thong, his hands shaking, the smell so thick it felt like it was choking him. Alex stood in the doorway, her spandex shorts glinting, the pink thong’s outline a fucking curse through the sheer fabric. “You’re so fucking pathetic,” she whispered, her voice echoing in his skull, layered with something that wasn’t her. The room tilted, the walls dripping, the thong’s strings writhing on the floor. “Keep sniffing, Dad. You’re already fucked

Today I was feeling kinda horny, and I ended up going to an adult video store. This particular video store has some video booths downstairs. These video booths also have holes cut in the walls between the booths. I made my way downstairs to the booths and noticed that 2 of the booths were already occupied. I found a booth that we not being used, went inside close the door behind me and locked it. I then put some cash into the slot and settled in watching a videos and began to make myself comfortable. Shortly I heard the door of the booth next to mine close. I could see a pair of legs through the hole . The person on the other side stuck their fingers through the hole and motioned to me to move to the hole. As I had already pulled my jeans down and was stroking my dick, i moved to the hole and stuck my dick through the hole. The next thing I felt was a hand fondling my ball sack and stroking my dick. Then I felt the warmth of that persons mouth wrapped around my dick. After a few minutes of that I pulled back into my side of the booth as the hole it just a bit too low for my height and I had to sit on the stool for a while.I then looked through the hole and saw 2 pairs of legs. Now keep in mind there was a sign stating “only one person per booth “ obviously nobody paid attention to that.Anyway I knealt down and looked through the hole and to my delight I saw a lovely pair of boobs. Nice and firm. The other pair of legs belonged to a male that was in the boot with the woman. She motioned for me to lick her nipples as she put them right up and partially through the hole. She then had me reach my hand through the hole and got to feel those boobs and nipples. She was moaning as I did that . At this point I’m thinking the guy that she was with is fucking her good. I stuck my dick back through the hole and she took it in her mouth again. She then stopped sucking me I had to rest again. She motioned for my hand again and I couldn’t resist so through the hole it goes.she guided my and from feeling her nipples down to her moist pussy, she had my place 2 of my fingers inside that warm moist hole. I finger fucked her good I could also feel the guys dick inside her ass as my fingers were inside her vagina. She said to keep going and that she was going to cum. All of a sudden I felt the juices flowing and my hand got wet. She took my hand out of her pussy then I felt her guide my hand to her mouth and then she took my fingers into her mouth as she licked her cum off my fingers. When I brought my hand back through the hole , I looked through the hole and saw her sucking the guy she was with. She then turned to the hole and saw me and asked for my dick again. I stuck it back in and she spit on my dick and then sucked it some more. I then heard her say she wanted me to cum in her mouth. I couldn’t hold back any longer and just as I started to cum I felt my dick was no longer in her mouth but it was being stroked by her hand. I shot my load at that point and then after I brought my dick back to my booth , I looked through the hole and saw her face with what I can only assume was my cum all over her pretty face and mouth . She motioned for my dick again but the time on my video was just about done and then the lights came on in my booth. I didn’t feel that I could do it again so soon so I got dressed and left. $10 well spent!!!!

To start, I have three sisters, two older than me and one younger. Also, everyone in my family has been taught how to masturbate by the next oldest when they become a teenager. My mother taught my oldest sister, she taught the next down, and she taught me. Now, since my younger sister was of age, it was my turn to pass it on. On the day, I told the older ones that I was going upstairs to teach her, they wished me luck and my mom gave me a hug.

First, I made sure that she had never masturbated before, which she hadn't, then took her to her room and closed the door. I told her about it, how to do it, and that she can do it any time she wanted, but to do it in her room or the bathroom.

After the talking was over, I stripped off all my clothes and told her to do the same. When we were both naked, I sat down on her floor, spread my legs and told her to do the same. I pressed my feet against hers and told her to watch me first. I started out by rubbing my clit and quickly moved on to running my finger up and down my vagina to get it nice and moist. The whole time, I was telling her how good it felt and exactly what I was doing. When I knew I was wet enough, I slid a couple fingers inside and moved them in and out, brushing against my G spot. I squeezed my nipples and started moaning along with every stroke. Again, I told her exactly what I was feeling, and when I came, I cried out and told her just how good it felt while catching my breath.

Then it was her turn. Her hand ran down her tummy, over her newly sprouting pubic hairs and onto her tiny, tight slot. She kind of fumbled around at first, but got the hang of it in no time. When she stuck a finger inside, she let out a gasp and her eyes bugged out. I smiled and told her to go easy at first, so she did and a few seconds later, her eyes closed and she let out a deep 'mmmmm' sound. She kept at it for a few minutes when she said she thought it was about to happen, and I told her to keep going; yell out, lick your lips, curl your toes, anything she felt. One hand was working her hole and the other brushing and squeezing her clit. And then, she came. She made a loud squeal and fell back onto her elbows as her pussy contracted with her first orgasm. She told me it felt incredible and thanked me for it.

After she calmed down, she said she wanted to do it again, so I told her I would with her. For another 15 minutes or so, we sat there watching each other, probing and fondling, our hair thrashing around and our sweaty feet sliding against each others'. I came first, and watching her again, she wasn't far behind. After it was all over, she hugged me and thanked me again for it. We talked for a few minutes and then said she was tired, so she was going to take a nap. She climbed into bed still naked and curled up under the sheets and fell asleep. I got myself dressed and went back down to the rest of them. They asked me how it went, and when I told them they said they were all proud of me. That night, my mom took us all out for dinner as a little celebration.

I guess I taught her well, because last night I could hear her moaning and grunting through the bedroom wall. All I did was smile and masturbate, wondering if anyone else in the house was doing it with us.

My wife got groped!
When we were first was going to together we moved into an apartment building together. One day I was in the parking lot and my then young girlfriend ( my wife now) came running over to me at my car and said a man grabbed her when she was coming down the stairs and pushed her against the wall and stuck his hands down her sweat pants. She said she pushed him away and ran here. I looked around but could not find anyone. We called the police, they came in the apartment and asked my wife what he looked like and what happened. She started telling the police the story;" I came down stairs and as I came around the corner a man grabbed me and pushed me against the wall. He stuck his hand down the front of my pants, he said wow your a little freak your not wearing any panties, you like this don't you! The policeman ask her was she wearing any panties and my girlfriend said no she wasn't. The policeman asked what she did next and she said she froze from fear. Then the policeman said I'm sorry but I have to ask you this question did he penetrate you with his fingers! She sobbed and said yes he did. I felt bad for her but at the same time I was getting really turned on by what she was saying. She didn't tell me all this had happened just that he tried to stick his hand down her pants. Then I started to wonder how long did he have his finger in her, did he slide it in and out a few times, how many fingers did he get in her pussy and was she wet from it? She didn't push him away right away like she told me. I still think about it to this day and it still makes my dick hard thinking about it. I also wonder if that cop got a woody asking my girl those questions. What do you think?

I drove to Reno to pick up the brother-in-law(wife's bro) and bring him back for Christmas. Turns out he had to work today so I was stuck at the hotel with nothing to do.  So I installed grindr and and found some one to him up with in the hotel room.  Literally fucked, mostly got fucked, for about an hour and a half straight. My first time hanging head off bed upside-down and getting throat fucked. Also my first time getting straight bent over counter and fucked stranding up facing the wall.  Felt amazing! And he must have fucked me for at least an hour of the time like that. Now in an hour I have to drive 7-8 hours with BIL with a very used ass full of cum.  I'm going to take a nap on the bed stomach down, ass up with clothes on and laugh to myself when he has no idea how used my ass is. 

My senior year of high school. We were are 18. Me and a friend of mine went to a porno place. We were looking around. We found a back room full of doors. My friend dared me to go into one. So i did. I walked in sat down and put money into a machine. It played porn. There was a hole in the side of the wall. I had no idea. All of a sudden a cock came through the hole. I looked at it and had a great idea.

I left the room and told my friend lets go home. We have something to build. His family was on vacation for two weeks so he had the house to himself. We went to home depot and bought a bunch of supplies. I build a series of glory holes. They took up his back porch. I build 6 individual booths. they were 3 feet wide and 8 feet tall. i cut a hole in each one to the other side. So imagine a wall with 6 holes in in and dividers on each side so you could not see each other. We had a party and invited girls over

It was 6 girls and 6 guys. I numbered the glory holes on each side. Each guy roles the dice and each girl roles the dice. none knows each others numbers. They went to their assigned holes and the guys stuck their cocks through and and girls sucked them. You didn't know who was who or who was sucking your cock. It was a mystery. You had to make the guy cum. You could fuck the guy if you wanted although that didn't happen. they all finished.

At the end they were not allowed to tell each other their number.

it was awesome. The best part is there was a brother and a sister at the party. I can only think if they rolled the same number lol

All characters in the story are 18+

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman who has been dating her white boyfriend Mike for 5 years. She is 5'7", slim, toned, 125 lbs gym body, blond and blue with pale skin and perky 34B breasts. Cheryl is a hipster type of woman that is well groomed as is the style of the day.

In her youth she was a rebellious punk rocker chick resulting in her being well tattooed, starting around age 18 she got the tattoo bug and now displays a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, the entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin-up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot. She had always been a tomboy growing up and throughout her life.

Her boyfriend Mike, 35, is short and average in about every other way, he is a doctor, a wealthy doctor but he is not worldly making him gullible and naive which is something that Cheryl’s narcissistic side takes advantage of now and then. She has lied to him about stuff like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she has cheated on him a few times over the years.

One day she and Mike got into a fight before she went to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guy's cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered-up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. This sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any, the truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have a child and start a family with Cheryl but she always made excuses.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hookups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex and has let many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really *****, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention ***** by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, ******** the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and ******* to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike. She just ignores his message and sits there thinking about what she just did. With a little smirk on her face, she bites her lower lip thinking about how much of a adrenaline rush this was. It was the best sex of her life, and a rush of excitement knowing it was wrong and risky, and she kind of wanted more.

She texts Mike back saying, "Hey I'm going out for a bit, I have to go get something..."

She got dressed and went out to the store to buy a Plan B pill, because she didn't want to risk getting pregnant and caught.

hottest bestiality story ever?

dog Rapes Woman

Archive name: not.txt (F/beast, rp, v)
Authors name: Kellie C. (kellieC82@aol.com)
Story title : Not a Woman's Best Friend
--------------------------------------------------------
This work is copyrighted to the author © 2003. Please
don't remove the author information or make any changes
to this story. You may post freely to non-commercial
"free" sites, or in the "free" area of commercial sites.
Thank you for your consideration.
--------------------------------------------------------
Not a Woman's Best Friend (F/beast, rp, v)
by Kellie C. (kellieC82@aol.com)
***






You know all those stupid Internet stories floating around about how women like having sex with a dog and they have great orgasms and end up not only fucking them but sucking their dicks? What absolute bullshit! This is a more realistic story.
***


My name is Christine and I was raped by a dog. I was thirty-two years old at the time (I'm thirty-five now) and living twelve miles east of Seattle,
Washington. The only reason that I'm telling you this is because of all the stupid Internet stories floating around about how women are won over by having sex with a dog and have great orgasms and end up not only fucking them but sucking their dicks. That is such bullshit.It was a Saturday morning and I was cutting my lawn. The house I was renting had an attached garage and a medium-sized yard. It wasn't the greatest house in the world--or
even in Seattle--but it was clean and well maintained and it fit my budget. I was mowing along the front sidewalk, made a turn back toward the house when the sound of a car's tires screeching on the pavement behind me made me jump. I turned around quickly, half expecting to see someone flying through the air, but it wasn't a person at all, but a dog.



He had come out of the woods across the street and tried to cross the road; now he stood just inside the verge of the woods again, looking back over his shoulder. His ears were laid back on his head and his tail tucked smartly
between his legs. The driver laid on his horn, yelled at the dog fiercely, and then sped away. As the car drove out of sight, the dog cautiously reemerged from the woods and sat down on his haunches. He was a black Labrador Retriever, a big one, and he watched me with a dog's typical aplomb, ears pricked up and head canted to one side as though wondering what I was doing over here. I had never seen him before and guessed he was
lost. I called to him and it was obvious that he heard me, but for some reason he ignored my call and I thought, Well fuck you too, doggie, and went back to cutting the lawn.



After finishing up, I went into the house and made myself a roast beef sandwich with a cold glass of milk and watched the noon-time news. Just as the news was going off, I heard a dog whining outside my screen door and I
went to have a look. Of course it was the black Lab."Hello," I greeted him. "You decided to be social now?"He was bigger than I had originally thought, at least 120 pounds, and although he didn't have a collar on, from his appearance it was obvious he belonged to someone. He was lost all right. His owner was probably looking for him now or would be soon enough. In the meantime, he looked pretty thirsty and I went to the kitchen and got him a bowl of water. When I set it near him on the porch, he backed away and wouldn't touch it until I went back inside and closed the screen door. "You are the weirdest dog I've ever seen," I said. This from Christine the expert, who'd never had a dog in her life.



I leaned against the jamb and watched him lap the water. He was watching me back. I tried talking to him in a soothing tone of voice, but he remained just as wary as ever. When I pushed open the door, intending to join him on the porch, he backed away and headed down the steps, took off at a run across the lawn. Just as he neared the curb, however, another car came around the bend going way too fast--as usual--and for a moment I thought the dog
would panic. But the driver laid on his horn and doing a one-eighty, the Lab bolted back towards my house, darted in behind the row of hedges beneath the front window and let out a frustrated woof! He just stood there panting.
If I don't do something soon, I thought, this dog is going to get killed. Not really sure what I was doing, I picked up the empty bowl, refilled it at the kitchen sink, then walked through the garage to the side door, opened it and set the bowl in the doorway. Then I walked a short distance away. "This isn't going to work," I grumbled to myself. "He wouldn't even let you near him."
A few minutes went by and the dog ventured far enough out from behind the bushes to sniff the air and observe me with his impenetrable black eyes. I couldn't help it, it made me shiver. I backed up a step and thought, Maybe
this is not such a hot idea, Chris. Maybe you should just go back inside, lock the kitchen door and call the damn pound.



But before I could reject this idea as plain old school-girlish silly, I heard the phone ringing and went back inside to answer it. It was Jean Michaels, a friend from New York with whom I hadn't talked in a long time. As I chatted with her gaily for the next half an hour, I watched through the open kitchen door. The dog never came in.
-- -- --



I shut the garage door and locked it. It was quarter to two and although I'd looked for the Lab all around the house and inside the garage, he was nowhere to be found. He'd done whatever it is lost doggies do, I guess...
gotten lost even more.Disgusted with the way I felt, I took a shower, toweled
dry, and put on a bathrobe. I was drying my hair when I thought I heard a noise from the garage. Not barking, but like someone thudding against the closed kitchen door. Armed with the blow dryer, I went downstairs and tip-toed cautiously through the living room and out into the kitchen. I could here him whining just outside the door. "Well, shit," I said aloud, at the sound of which he began to whine even louder and started a scattershot scratching at the door with his claws."Hold on, hold on," I said, wondering how he'd gotten in. I know the garage had been empty when I'd gone in to take my shower... at least I thought it had. He must have been hiding. Yeah, I thought, he must have been hiding.Opening the kitchen door just a crack, I watched him back
away to the far side of the garage and drop to his haunches. The water bowl sat empty beside his left paw. I had forgotten about it left it just inside the door. "Weirdo dog," I said.



Stepping into the garage, I closed the kitchen door behind me and predictably he got up and moved cautiously away to his tight. "You don't trust anybody, do you boy? Or is it just me?" He sat down again and watched me with
those polished black eyes. And then he growled.If I had been nervous before, now I was scared. You never showed fear to a dog--that's what I'd always heard--and it was obvious to me why. They can smell it on you. I clutched the bathrobe closed at my throat and took a wary step backwards, and as soon as I did this he rose and stalked two paces forward, teeth bared."Nice doggy," I squeaked. "Grrrrrrrrrr," rumbled out of his throat, low, deep and menacing. He took another pace forward, dropping lower to the ground and showing all his teeth. If I made a run for the kitchen door I knew he'd be all over me before I got three feet. "What's going on boy?" I said in a small, quavering voice. "You gonna hurt me? I tried to help you, you know." I was standing with my back against the side of the garage before I knew I had been moving. He approached me from my right, herding me away from the kitchen door,
toward the corner in the rear. I was terrified now. I was beginning to panic.
"Nice doggy," I squeaked again. "Nice puppy dog, doggie." Only this dog was anything but a puppy. He was a demon in black fur.



Refusing to be cornered like the desperate animal I knew I was becoming, I angled away and moved toward the center of the floor. The dog didn't like it much, but he let me do it. I began to think--pray--that he'd let me go all the way to the outside door and go through it. Just as it appeared he'd actually let me go, in a terrifying blur of motion, he leaped at me through the air. I shrieked and put my arms up but the force of his lunge knocked me to the floor. I banged down on my back striking my head on the concrete and hot sparks erupted like a 4th of July fountain across my eyes. My vision doubled and became alarmingly blurred. When it cleared again--too late--I found he had straddled me, fangs bared just inches above my throat. I was going to die.
But the dog had other ideas."What do you want," I pleaded in a tiny, terrified voice. My bathrobe was open, leaving me fully exposed. His hot wet prick dragged back and forth across my uncovered stomach, making me shudder and want to scream. At first I didn't even know what it was. When I finally did, in that same tiny, terrified voice--terrified now for an entirely
different reason--I protested, "No way!" and tried to scuttle away. He took my throat in his teeth."Okay, okay," I breathed with my eyes clamped shut.
"Whatever you want." I relaxed myself with a titanic effort and spread my legs. Again, the dog had other ideas. He released my throat and growled."What?" I was honestly baffled. He growled again. He made circular motions with his
head... I swear, he actually did this... and I slowly got the message. "On my knees?" I quavered in disbelief.The dog, who was not a dog at all, but the aforementioned demon from hell, nodded his head.



"You want to mount me?" A breathless whisper. He nodded again. I rolled onto my stomach and started to get up. Before I could get all the way up onto my hands and knees he batted my on my rump with his snout."What?" I was beginning to think I was already dead. Or in some nightmare dream caused by the concussion to the back of my head. It really ached. He growled and shook his head sharply to the right. Away from my body. And suddenly Iunderstood. "This is not real," I whispered. "It can't be real. It can't be. It just isn't happening." He wanted me to disrobe.Rising erect from my knees, I slid the robe back over my shoulders and let it fall into my hands. I began to bring
it around when he snatched it roughly away from me and flung it across the floor. It landed near the garage door with the arms in an out-flung, helpless gesture. That's how I felt--totally helpless. I was naked with a dog.He batted me again with his snout."What?" I objected, beginning to loose my cool. The
crippling shock and disbelief had begun to wear off and I was becoming rebellious. Damned if I was being corralled by a dog.



Suddenly he was up on his rear haunches, one talon-clawed paw on either of my shoulders and the back of my neck clamped firmly between his teeth. His breath flowing around my neck was horrid. "Okay, okay," I acquiesced. "I get the point." Then, as the powerful muscles in his jaw began to clamp shut on my neck, "Please! Anything you want!" It was a short-lived rebellion. He dropped back to all fours and so did I. He sniffed me up and down my flank and licked my right cheek. I took it. He snuffled into my right ear and bit lightly at the
lobe and I took that too. All the while I smelled his graveyard breath. What the hell was he doing? For a moment neither of us moved. He stood there panting, beside my right shoulder, facing me, and suddenly I understood. This was some kind of dominance thing, what I had occasionally seen one dog--presumably the alpha male--do to another. He was doing it to me. I got it, I
thought. Loud and clear. You're the alpha. I'm the bitch.Satisfied (he read my thoughts in my body language, there's no other explanation) he grunted lightly one time, then went to stand behind me. I stared straight ahead panting. He had really hurt my neck. Good luck, Christine, I thought. A dog is about to fuck you.



He sniffed at my pussy (I hate the word with everything I am, but I just can't think of a better one to use), then snuffled it like he had done to my ear. I tried not to jump but the shock was just too great. I gave a little shriek and sidled forward. He growled. "Fuck you!" I said vehemently under my breath. "I don't
like it, okay!"He obviously did, because a moment later his tongue went
from halfway to my navel all the way up the crack of my ass to the small of my back. This time I really did shriek and I surged forward in alarm. I also looked back over my shoulder in horror as ever nerve ending in my body jangled. It was like getting scrubbed by a warm, wet length of Scotchbrite.I didn't move. I didn't breath. I felt sick at my stomach. I wanted to puke. He licked my pussy again and I made a disgusting noise, something a real bitch might make. Tears leaked from my eyes and splattered onto the concrete below, sucked up almost immediately by the dust and porous surface. It wouldn't stay that way for long, not if I started bawling. When I started bawling. He lapped at me for a full minute, then two, getting me slathered up and absolutely raw. I felt every little sandpaper bead on his tongue and because I routinely shave to keep myself clean--I had done so only that morning--there was not even my wispy blonde pubic hair to offer any protection. My clitoris, my swollen outer lips, the mouth of my vagina, my urethra and especially my poor little anus all got the treatment. And the way he went after me with that tongue, with such unbelievable vigor--he'd driven me six feet or more across the floor--you'd think I was a sugar-coated treat. To him, I guess I was.Then he mounted me and locked his powerful forepaws around my waist and I squealed in complete and utter terror. He shoved forward with his cock, not so much searching for my pussy as dive-bombing it. I wailed again and tried to crawl away across the floor but he lunged forward over me and grabbed my neck again with his teeth. He bit down hard and growled an angry, you stay the fuck put! snarl, breaking my skin with his teeth--not deep, just enough to get his point across--and I could feel blood seeping out of the wounds. "Okay," I brayed. "I'm yours! I'm whatever you want! I'll do anything you tell me to! Just please, please don't hu--"



I sucked in an agonized breath as something hot and sticky and the size of a baseball bat entered my pussy. Then I shrieked and then I caterwauled--quietly, as those teeth still dug into my neck--and shook my entire body
trying to get him out. Instead, he worked himself even deeper."No," I sobbed. "Please no! Let me go!" Instead, I crawled forward under him six more agonizing feet until my head hit the back wall of the garage and then skidded
along its surface. I cried hot, sulfurous tears, the tears burning my eyes, my nose, the back of my throat. The thing in my pussy was hot and sulfuric too, pounding in and out of me, gouging at my vagina, assaulting me, destroying my sanity one thrust at a time. It was more pain than I could ever have imagined.
"Nuhungunaaaah," something inside me cawed. I was no more able to make coherent noise than I was of having coherent thought. I was a woman with a demon on her back... and in her vagina.



Trapped against the garage wall, I began to turn in against it. Splinters from the exposed two by fours gouged me wherever I rubbed against them. (I'd later look like a comedy skit from Saturday Night Live or Mad TV or something. The Splinter Lady, I thought.) But as the splinters attacked the side of my right hand, my right forearm, then my elbow, my upper arm and shoulder and finally my right hip and my thigh, the Lab continued walking me forward with his thrusts. I scraped against the plywood sheathing of the exterior wall,
encountering a second two by four, then a third, and finally a forth.Then I was in the corner that I had avoided so many years before--right where my doggie master wanted me--he banged me head first into the two by fours in the corner there, driving me unmercifully forward until my head had only one place to go--down and against the floor. I knelt there, jammed hard against the studs, my cheek pressed brutally against the cold concrete floor while the dog
banged and banged and banged away me.



By now I was sobbing so hard my chest felt like an exploding bomb. My entire being ached. My vagina was beyond repair and still the dog fucked me. "Please God, please don't let him do this to me," I kept saying, over
and over again. The words came out as something no human ear could ever have understood, except maybe God's... and I don't think God was listening.
Twisted with my head locked against the corner studs, I found myself watching between my legs as the dog wailed away at me. His cock was as big around as my forearm--my father's forearm--pasty white with a cobweb pattern of
vicious red veins. It was a foot long at least. It probably was longer. But terrifying as it was, what was at the end of it was ever worse. Because there, twice the thickness of the shaft and an even angrier red and white color, was a horrendous round knot. "No," I moaned plaintively as the dog continued to rut me. "I can't. I can't. No, no, no, please."But the dog told me I could and that I would and very shortly I did. I watched as the knot grew nearer to me with every thrust. Then the thing hit me with a sucking, slurping sound that made me retch with revulsion, stuck in me for a moment before he yanked himself back... and the wave of pain hit me like a Pacific tidal wave. On the fifth try he finally made it in and I was thrashing around wildly with the pain and making horrific noise and beating at his flanks with my fists. Then something hot and wet came cascading down my thighs and splattering on the concrete floor beneath our coupled organs, my guts cramped so violently that I screamed...
and then I was gone.
-- -- --



The dog was laying in the far corner of the garage, cleaning himself and ignoring me completely. On the floor beneath my crotch, where I expected a huge mass of blood, I saw something possibly even worse: a grossly-puddled mass of foamy, already crusting over semi-white fluid... his cum. I had been thoroughly rutted.I found I had bled very little. How he could have driven
such a huge and misshapen thing such as that into me without puncturing something vital or causing me to hemorrhage I don't know. Feinting when he reached climax must have provided me just enough flexibility to spare my
life. I think I sat on that floor for the better part of an hour, staring at nothing. My pussy ached and my guts were roiling inside and I felt numb like a block of wood. Never in my life had the thought ever entered my mind that a dog might actually fuck me. I had imagined it of course (I believe all women have) but imaginings are supposed to stay in the realm of imagination. Not show up in your garage. "I want to go home," I said. The words sounded so good to me, so reassuring. My home was only 15 feet away. But again, the dog had other ideas.



The second time he came for me I just let him. I got on my hands and knees, docilely let him mount me, then put my chest and my face on the cold concrete floor and held myself open for him with my hands. I didn't fight him at all. When he came out of me somewhere about halfway through, and mounted me in a different way, I shifted my hands to my buttocks and spread them far apart. It hurt his being in my ass (getting past my poor little anus was really
tough) but not as bad as I had thought. It was my first anal experience and he spared me the ordeal of his knot. The third time I lay on my back with my legs drawn tight to my chest and let him rut me like that. I think it was a new experience for him and I'm not sure he even liked it. Are you trying to breed me? I asked silently of his inhuman, polished black eyes. Am I supposed to have puppies? If so, It would be quite a litter. And then I had an orgasm. I didn't want it to happen. I fought against it with everything I had, but it was involuntary and unstoppable. He was doing me with such savage determination that I think I had no choice. He suddenly slowed down and his muscles tensed and by this time the pain from his knot had almost gone away. He prepared to unload in me and when his first shot came, hot and gushing and spilling out my cunt all up my thighs and down over my asshole, I could not stop. I came and he came and the two of us came together, him squatted over me not moving, just emptying his testicles of their unbelievable load. I clutched myself behind my knees and prayed for it all to end. His gushing, and my orgasm. Eventually, they both did. Then he was finished with me.
-- -- --



What happened to the dog? I have no idea, and I don't ever want to find out.
After the requisite fifteen minute wait, his knot finally shriveled and he pulled himself free of me with a wet popping sound and his cum--that part which hadn't already sprayed out all over me--gushed out onto my thighs and down between my buttocks. Such an awful mess. Then he hobbled to the opposite corner where he cleaned himself and ignored me from then on. He had gotten what he wanted and that was that. I cautiously got to my hands and knees and, risking another go at it, eased my way toward the kitchen door. I quietly entered the house and closed the door securely behind me, never taking my eyes off of him. He heard the door close but he never looked up. Later, once I'd cleaned myself up and then cleaned up the mess in the garage. I had my 9mm Glock with me then and just dared him to move. I would have shot him on the spot except that I'd have to explain and I would never do
that. I never saw the mutt again.I now live in Atlanta, Georgia, just about as far removed from Seattle as I can get. I live in a nice little, two-story frame house with a nice little garden out back and a semi-detached carport on the side. I also have a female Doberman Pincher named Mary that I know will never try to fuck me. I only hope some other dog does, just so I can set her loose on him.


THE END
Note: If you want to reach me I can be easily had at:
KellieC82@aol.com


~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
Please keep this story, and all erotic stories out of
the hands of children. They should be outside playing
in the sunshine, not thinking about adult situations.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

atrape.jpg

It was a Friday evening in late March 2019. My wife was halfway through her two-week overseas trip to visit her brother, and I had the house to myself (except for my cat). Earlier that week I’d texted Jamie to see if she was up for a visit to one of our local XXX theaters, a possibility we’d tossed back and forth since earlier in the year. She and I met the previous October, when a buddy of mine had arranged a gang bang as part of our group’s ongoing activities. Using Craigslist personals, our cadre of six to eight guys, aged 50-plus, had fucked close to a dozen women over the previous year. With that platform’s demise, activity was down considerably, but we’d had one great last party, with Jamie as the target. She’s in her mid-30s, a petite 5’1” and just slightly more than 120 pounds, a natural brunette with dyed-blonde streaks, a shaved pussy, and 34B tits. On that October 2018 Sunday afternoon, five of us guys (ranging in age from 53 to 67) worked her over for the better part of three hours. Every hole was violated multiple times, she had semen leaking out of both lower orifices (not to mention the multiple shots she’d taken down her throat), and her orgasms had easily surpassed the two-dozen mark. Driving her home later that day from the hotel room where we’d done our dirty work, Jamie insisted she’d had the time of her life.

Five months later, I contacted her to ask if she wanted to accept the offer I’d made on that drive home. Jamie returned my text midday Thursday, and I agreed to pick her up the following evening for a night of as much semi-public debauchery as she could handle. It turned out she’d just been released from jail that day, having served five days in the county lockup for failing to appear at a DUI hearing. Subsequently bailed out by a friend, she announced how horny she felt, clearly ready for some action.

She popped into my car wearing a black mesh see-through top (no bra), covered by a light zip-up jacket, plus a black micro-mini skirt (barely covering her ass) and ankle boots with four-inch heels. I asked what she was wearing underneath the skirt, and in reply she grabbed my hand and shoved it between her thighs. “Black crotchless panties. You like them?” she asked. Her pussy was silky smooth and already wet.

We drove over to Circus Cinemas, the XXX movie house in North Denver. The downstairs area is an adult store, featuring tons of videos for sale plus every possible type of sex toy you can imagine. Upstairs there are three theaters, each showing hardcore fuck films. One is devoted exclusively to gay porn, while the other two show a constantly rotating mix of professionally shot hetero porn drawn from studios like Brazzers, Vixen Video, etc. A few years ago, the owners had installed new fold-down stadium-type seats with armrests in between each. The theaters have seven or eight rows of five seats each, but the place rarely has more than 12-18 patrons at any one time.

I paid our $12 entry fee and we headed up the stairs. This place has CCTV with monitors in each theater, so it’s possible for customers to see who’s coming in and whether they’re heading for one of the movie theaters. Women don’t come here often, so the appearance of a female always draws considerable attention. Couples seem to fit into one of three stereotypical roles. Most are there for stimulation, so they come in, watch the screen for 20 or 30 minutes (some sit stoically while others might engage in some light petting), and then split, presumably to return home to fuck while the juices are still flowing. A smaller number are there to show off, gladly allowing those around them to watch-and-jerk while they engage in oral sex. We usually see the girl go down on the guy, suck him dry after a short spell, and then they leave.
The third group, by far the rarest, is where the woman is there to engage with random customers. This almost always involves her performing blow jobs on assorted guys, while her companion either (a) simply watches, (b) finger-fucks her at the same time, (c) either goes first or patiently awaits his turn, or (d) joins in. In all the times I’ve gone to CC, I’ve never seen any full-on intercourse – well, except for that one time a truck-driver type fucked a cross-dresser in his ass.

Jamie was clearly ready for us to be part of that third group. We slipped into Theater One, where she promptly led me down to the front row. Most of the action takes place in the darkened recesses of the back row, but it’s a cramped space. Jamie clearly preferred the front, where there were no obstacles for anyone to approach her. It was 7:30 on a Friday, but the place was pretty empty. I counted five guys in both theaters, and none of them seemed ready to hit on Jamie. She slipped her hand into my sweats –I’d worn sweatpants commando-style, anticipating the action to follow – while I reached over and started to play with her pussy. After about 15 minutes of this, and with no one coming forward she said, “Let’s get out of here and head over to Pleasures.” On our way out, she talked me into buying her a pint-sized vibrator from the bargain bin, which would come into play much later that evening.

West Colfax in Denver is an old Jewish neighborhood that is now mostly Hispanic. A fixture at King & Colfax is the old Act I & Act II porn house, which was bought out a few years ago by the folks who operate multiple Pleasures adult stores around town. They remodeled the place, which mostly involved splitting the two big theaters into five mini-ones, and thankfully solved the problem of the place always smelling like piss. It’s a pricier entry fee ($24 for a couple), and they’re adamant about two things, both of which were told to us several times while I waited for the cashier to hand over my change. No unaccompanied women – ever – and couples are required to stay together the whole time.

We walked through the entry door into a dark corridor lined with viewing booths. Another aspect of this place is the melding of an old-time porn theater with modern booths, each with its own video screen and hundreds of XXX movie options. Your ticket price includes unlimited viewing over a six-hour period, although I’ve never seen anyone’s ticket checked to see if they’re overstayed their welcome. There must be 40-50 booths in all; some have doors that lock on the inside, but most are fairly open. The hallways wind around in a way that you almost wish you’d brought some breadcrumbs to scatter so you can find your way out again. This place was far better attended, and Jamie certainly attracted a lot of attention as we worked our way toward the east side of the building and its multiple mini-theaters.

Each theater shows a different porn genre, and it’s marked on the doors so you know what to expect. Only one runs pure hetero porn, though, and that’s where we were headed. It’s the theater farthest from the entrance, with two rows of five padded theater seats WELL PAST their sell-by dates, plus fairly spacious aisles all around the block of seats. Jamie again led me to the front row, but this time we had plenty of company. The first guy, around Jamie’s age, wasted no time in unzipping his jeans and pulling out his semi-hard dick. She tugged on his trouser leg to urge him closer and immediately sucked him all the way into her mouth. Then she wrapped the fingers of her right hand around the base of his shaft while working her lips around the cock-head, meanwhile reaching over to me with her left hand and grabbing my wrist. She pushed my hand in between her spread-apart thighs, and I responded by shoving two fingers into her pussy and pressing my thumb against her clit.

This first guy lasted maybe three minutes and pulled out just as he was coming. Some of his semen landed on her outstretched tongue, but most got deposited on her chin. Before she had a chance to wipe it away, however, a much older guy (mid-50s?) jumped in front of her with his pants already down around his ankles. She went to work on him immediately. Meanwhile, I climbed down off my seat and knelt as close to her front as possible. Once she realized what I had in mind, she twisted toward me while pushing her companion over to the other side. This gave me much clearer access to her pussy, and I took full advantage. I did everything to her that she liked, with two fingers deep and up against her g-spot, my tongue flicking her clit and occasionally sucking on it hard between my lips, and pulling out my fingers to replace it with a rigid tongue. She loves to have her asshole worked as well, but with the narrow confines of the seating and the fact she was sucking off a guy who partially blocked my full access to her crotch, that was one maneuver that would need to wait until later.

Old Guy neatly shot his wad down her throat and got replaced right away by some hefty Hispanic dude. I kept eating and fingering her pussy, and she rode up against my face through three or four orgasms plus a total of four blow jobs to completion. My knees were getting sore, so I stood up just as Guy No. 4 (a chubby white guy in his 20s) blasted her face. At that Jamie was ready for a break, so I helped her up and scraped most of the jizz off her chin before feeding it to her. The crowd of guys, which had grown to about 15 from the time we’d started, let out a collective “Ooh.” She called out to the group, “Don’t go too far, boys. I’ll be back shortly.”

We found our way through the maze to one of the bathrooms, and I locked the door behind us as she sat down to take a pee. “Did you bring any condoms?” she asked. I admitted to be holding half a dozen, so she smiled and said, “Oh, good. Let’s go back and see who wants to fuck.” As we walked into the mini-theater to return to our seats, Jamie stopped short and confronted the same old guy who’d been her second oral customer. “You’re still here,” she stated rather than asked. “You got enough left to give me a good fuck?” He appeared speechless and could only nod, so she grabbed hold of his shirtfront and half-dragged him behind her as she made her way to the front row again. “Give him a rubber,” she instructed me, so I did and then went to lean against the side wall to watch what came next.

Jamie reversed herself and knelt on the sagging theater seat, halfway leaning over the back while spreading her legs. Old Guy dropped his drawers to display a reasonably erect dick, tore open the condom wrapper and expertly slipped it on. He leaned up against Jamie, trying to find the proper height to allow him entry. Meanwhile she reached down between her legs and helped guide him into her pussy. There was a bit of confusion and halfhearted thrusts as they tried to work out between them who was going to do what. But they eventually fell into a satisfactory rhythm, and Old Guy gave her everything he had. The room was quiet except for the XXX video playing up on the big screen, so it was possible to hear clearly the guys grunts as he thrust forward, the slap of his thighs on her ass, and the moans coming from her mouth as she rubbed her clit while getting fucked.

At this point the room was pretty full of guys. Most of them had their dicks out and were stroking them. Off in one corner I noticed, for the first time, two fairly hefty cross-dressers who were clearly T-gurls, complete with breasts on display by their low-cut outfits. The smaller one was on his knees, sucking some skinny guy’s cock. Meanwhile the larger one – at least 6-4, 275 – pushed away a couple of guys who were standing in the row behind Jamie. I later learned s/he went by the name of Brittany, since as we were leaving an hour or so later, Jamie made a point of collecting a phone number. Anyway, Brittany stood right in front of Jamie as she was getting fucked, waited a beat or two to size up the situation, and then moved those feminine garments aside to reveal a massively thick cock. Without saying a word or waiting for Jamie’s reaction, s/he pulled Jamie’s head forward with one hand while guiding that dick between her lips with the other. The sight of her choking on that monster may have been too much for Old Guy, because he quickly finished up inside her and withdrew.

Jamie forced her way off that cock and asked Brittany to fuck her. S/he grunted by way of reply and went to the front of the room. I offered up a condom as s/he passed by, only to be told in a high, lispy voice, “No thanks, I’ve got my own.” Brittany ripped open a Magnum, worked the latex over the massive cock-head and down the impressively thick shaft, and took Jamie fairly brutally. S/he grabbed Jamie’s buttocks and lifted her up off into the air, which was the only way Brittany could achieve full penetration without kneeling on the floor; that’s how much of a height difference there was between them. This repositioning forced Jamie’s head down to the bottom of the seat, her face plastered against the faux-velvet-covered seat back. Brittany pounded her mercilessly for at least 40 or 50 strokes before letting out a most unladylike bellow and freezing in place while “her” cock pulsed inside Jamie’s pussy. After withdrawing, Brittany spun Jamie around and stuck that jizz-covered dick into her mouth. Jamie calmly licked it clean and then tilted her head back so she could drain the cum from the used condom she’d grabbed out of Brittany’s hand and suspended up above her face. Those still assembled (literally) gave her a standing ovation.

As all good actors know when it’s time to leave the stage, Jamie decided the conclusion of her encounter with Brittany was the perfect exit line. She stood up, somewhat shakily it seemed, pointed to the jacket she’d shed so that I knew to grab it, and then took my hand as we made our way out of the theater. Knowing I hadn’t gotten much of Jamie’s attention so far, although I’d enjoyed the show immensely and was proud to have used my oral skills to make her cum multiple times, as we headed toward my car she said, “Let’s go back to your place and try out some of those toys you told me about. I can’t wait to run my new vibrator over my clit, and my ass needs some serious Zac-attention.” But the rest of the evening’s activities will have to wait for another time to be told.

My boss & his cousin showed up about 10 minutes after my boyfriend left. My ex-roommate, Amanda had arrived much earlier. Jeff, a photographer that worked with my band, had come over around 9. Amanda & I, sharing a birthday usually tried to make a point of slutting it up for youth's sake. This year, I gave my all to finding appropriate participants for a group sex night. I was nearly sick with anticipation and knew that I'd gotten in over my head. But I'd committed to an evening of all out whoring, regardless of consequence. I started yapping about my trouble at work folding shirts, so Steve offered to show me & I took off my top to use as an example. I then took my shorts off too, so I didn't look ridiculous. Amanda followed, removing her dress. By the time I'd had a couple more shots & they had a beer, the guy I didn't know all that well, Josh asked me if I was ready for his cock. "Yeah, let's go!" I pulled him by his hand all the way to my bedroom. "You want it in your ass?" he asked. "Mmmm... Yes, please." But when I unzipped him and tried to get him into my throat, I knew that just wasn't gonna work. As I licked the length of him, I poured an excessive amount of lube in my hand and down between my ass cheeks trying to prepare for something I was pretty sure I couldn't handle. When I came up for air, I bent over the edge of the bed and said, "have at it!" We tried a couple times, each ending with me screaming bloody murder. The second time made my eyes pour. So, he said it was okay and he was just gonna fuck my slutty little pussy instead. I got on top and rode his cock like a champ. All of my moaning and filthy talk made him cum quick. I sat in front of him then, legs spread and scooped each fingerful into my mouth to show my appreciation. I slipped on my panties and went back to the basement where Amanda had just finished swallowing Steves first load with Jeff watching and taking pictures. I expressed to them how jealous I was at how quickly she'd gotten his cum when it took me an hour, previously. I asked him if he was ready to let me try. "Hell yeah!" he said. I walked upstairs first, behind me he was saying about how he's been wanting to fuck me for so long. Everyday at work he wants me bent over my desk taking his cock. It was very encouraging, and making my wetness drip down my leg as I walked. When we first got to my room, he removed my panties and immediately stuck his mouth to my cunt, simultaneously finger fucking me until I took his whole fist. As he punched up into me, I couldn't stop cumming and squirting all over his arm. My bed got soaked in several spots! Then when I was exhausted, he pushed me onto my belly and began fucking my ass. My pussyhole was already aching from his fist, so his thickness in my ass about killed me. The more I screamed the tighter his hands got around my throat. I was screaming, "no, no, no" but it became "nn...nn...n...". And the less I breathed, the closer I knew he was getting to cumming. When he did, he told me "I'm gonna cum in your whore ass. You better clean it off." So after he finished inside of me, he rolled me onto my back and put his cock into my mouth, all the way up to his balls. And I swirled my tongue around every way I could, cleaning as he'd instructed. On our way back to the basement, I could see down the hall Josh on top of Amanda and hear her pussy swishing. I yelled over, "Make sure you taste him! He tastes like vanilla creamer!" They joined us after a few minutes. The three of us were just talking about ex's and drama stuff. When I stood up to refill my drink, in my drunken haze, I was unsteady & quickly forgetting what I was doing. Jeff's eyes were on me, so I shuffled towards him and leaned against the wall. I focused on his face, best I could, trying to meet his eyes. "Who said you could lean against the wall?" he said calmly - almost sweetly. "Huh?" I said. "Who said you could lean against the wall?" I was confused and gave a look. He repeated with less patience. I stared at him momentarily. Then my eyes darted around the room at the others to see if had shocked them also. They were unaffected. I lowered my head and took a step forward. "Forward," he said. "Get down on your hands and knees." The room was so quiet. I was horrified. I knelt and slowly pushed my hands out in front of me, arching up to give myself better form, though my head hung down to avoid their eyes. Jeff yanked my panties down past my ass. This was in fact the first time he hit me and it took my breathe as the sting echoed through my skin. My arms buckled, but I composed myself enough to stay on my fours. "Go ahead, you take turns. She needs to learn." Amanda went first, she pulled the hair on the back of my head until I stretched far enough for her to kiss me. Then she pulled it again, but backwards as she stood to smack my ass. She seemed practiced at making it sting. Then my boss, Steve. He took a hard crack as soon as he was able. So hard, it forced tears in my eyes. But I remained quiet. Josh's turn came. I could feel guilt in his slap. He was trying to fit in, but it didn't hurt and he was slow to take his turn. Back to Jeff. "How does it feel, slut?" I shook my head and squeaked out, "Good, Sir. Thank you, Sir." "Awww... What's the matter? Does your ass hurt? Are we hurting you? Keep going, everyone. She loves it. Don't you?" I nodded reluctantly. I think they went 3 more similar rounds apiece. Then Jeff got his phone and snapped a couple shots. Then he showed me. "Wow is your ass red! Wanna look, whore?" I nodded. It really was. But it was hurting worse than it looked. Amanda came over and began to make soft rubs to soothe it, but fed me a tit to suck on while she healed me. Jeff cut it short, pushed me back into position and rested his feet on my back. The other guys were laughing. I heard Steve say, "That's how you use a bitch! Fuck yeah, dude!" After a few minutes of being used as a footstool, he instructed Amanda to put her pussy in my face and for me to lick it. He took his boots off of my back. She put her pussy within my reach. I wanted to like it. I always assumed I would be turned in by this and also that I would instinctually know what to do. But tasting my own pussy everyday for so many years... I just felt that hers didn't taste good. He made me eat her pussy for about 10 minutes. As I did, they continued to take turns smacking my ass and calling me names like stupid whore & filthy slut & dumb bitch. Finally, she sat back, releasing me from her thighs. But again she grabbed my hair to kiss me. She turned my face towards Jeff and said, "You need to go fuck him. Right. Now." I stood and walked to the bedroom with Jeff only steps behind, my head hung like a beaten dog but my pussy was wet and dripping. I asked what he wanted me to do, so he said "I'm gonna fuck your ass. Hands and knees on the bed." Quickly, he mounted me and went all the way in. I screamed, but then it went to a whine with each thrust. He wasn't as big as Steve who'd used me not long before. Then he began questioning me about how much did I want him, if I had purposely not worn panties when we were playing so he could see my cunt... Telling me I was his whore now, that he really liked controlling me and so on... Then Amanda came in to say the other guys had to go & she'd be joining us after. I said so long to them between moans. They laughed. After that, Jeff had me flip over on my back and grabbed his camera. He continued to fuck my asshole, but wanted pictures of my hand in my pussy while he did it. He clicked away, and I after asking permission, I came with my fingers inside myself and his cock in my ass. Soon, Amanda joined us. My face was once again shoved into her pussy as he continued to nail me. She must've enjoyed watching it since her pussy juices began to soak my face. Jeff finally, on the verge of cumming, pulled out of me and stuck his cock inside her pussy. "Suck her tits". I was worn out and relieved. It wasn't long before he shot his load all over her belly and I was sure to lick every last drop, though, I did feed some to her on my finger.

Is is part 2 of a story about skiing - I cant link URLs for some reason, you'll have to look it up in my profile, sorry :/

Sauna is hot

Shortly before 4 pm I got ready for the sauna, meaning putting on a bathrobe and nothing else. Well except a towel, since I didnt want everyone to see my dick. I wrapped the towel around my waist and it covered me to the knee. I went to the elevator, noone was on my floor or in the elevator, so I went down alone. The spa was empty, just 2 people were there with me, one lying in a deck chair, one I didnt see, but I saw the bathrobe and towel. Since Jolie wasnt there yet I was undecided what to do... looked around a bit, saw a woman in the sauna (mb 35 years old), there were multiple saunas and a turkish bath, where you only could see vapor, even if someone was in there I wasnt sure if I'd see him/her.
Finally Jolie arrived, also in bathrobe and a towel under her arm. Since we had to be quiet, we didnt talk, but she smiled when she saw me. I signaled her, that I wanted to go in one of the empty saunas. She nodded and we undressed and went in. The sauna had a glass door, so we couldnt get freaky there, but we sat across from each other, looking at our naked bodies. My dick slowly turned hard. She still had small tits, but not as small as I remembered. She was fit, no fat anywhere. Sweat was running down her belly. She spread her legs a little so I could see her perfectly shaved pussy. I wasnt sure if it was moist because of the sweat running down her body, or because of me. She casually laid her hand on her pussy and slowly stuffed one finger in. From the outside you could not see it, because her hand was hidden behind her leg. From the looks of it, her pussy was still very tight. Maybe Mikes dick wasnt only short, but also slim. She didnt move her hand, just let the finger inside her, while her pussy went from moist to soaking. We stayed inside for a few minutes, when we were both totally covered in sweat, we went out of the sauna and to the showers. I wanted to go in the same shower as her, but she refused silently. I nodded, and showered in another shower. By then my dick went back to normal size. Afterwards, we both laid down on a deck chair wrapped in our bathrobes, at the far end of the room, next to each other. She let the bathrobe slip up a little so that I could see her tit. My dick began to grow again. The deck chairs were too far apart to touch her. She definitely wanted to tease me.

After 5 minutes I couldnt take it any longer. My dick was hard already, so I had to hide it from the other guests. I went towards the turkish bath and heard her steps behind me. I took of my bathrobe and quickly went in. Jolie followed right after. I went as far into the back as I could, so we would be hidden by vapor (I could go in like 15 ft/5m or so). She followed me, and we sat down besides each other. "Noone can see us here." I whispered. "are you sure?" me: "yes."
I put my hand on her thigh again. And again she flinched. But less than before. "I'm still not sure if..." she managed to say before I touched her clit. She interrupted herself with a moan. "But I am." I said, circling my finger around her clit. We were covered in sweat and her pussy was even hotter than the air. I then finally pushed a finger in. She was tight. Again she moaned, this time louder. She immediately put a hand on her mouth and looked at me with big eyes. "Dont worry." I started fingering her. Her hole was so tight, when I tried to put two fingers in, I barely managed to. She silenced herself with her hand again. If she had let that moan out, surely we would have been caught. Two fingers were almost too much for her, so she told me to stop and started stroking my cock. It was covered in sweat, so her hand went up and down easily. After a short while of stroking I stopped her and pulled her on me. She was not prepared for that, and she didnt sit on my dick immediately. She sat in such a way that her pussy touched my dick, her back to me. she stood up again and tried to lower herself on my dick. She didnt get it in the first time, the second time it was only the tip and the third time was a success. She slit my dick inside her so fast, even she was surprised and almost let our a cry, but i had my hand on her mouth for that reason exactly. It felt like her pussy tried to push my cock out, because it was so tight. I held her down on me though and slit even a little bit further into her. Slowly, she started fucking me. I couldnt hold on for long, since she was so much tighter than I expected. I came in her pussy, while it twitched around my dick. She came too. She then got up, looking red all over her body, me as well. We went to the showers again and showered seperately.

When she came out of the shower, she looked concerned. We left the spa together and in the elevator I tried to kiss her, but she denied me and said "I'm not too sure about this yet. Sorry. I will contact you, when I know how I feel about this." I was stunned. That turned around quickly. When we arrived at our floor she got out, while I stood there. I got out too and let her go to her room first, before I went back to mine.

At dinner nothing really happend, Jolie ignored me. Now that I knew exactly what she looked like naked, looking at her was more fun. but maybe this would be the end of that adventure? But I still had a trump card, or say a trump receptionist.

At 10 pm Angie came to my room. No drinks this time. And this time she wore a blazer and jeans - I was in boxers only. Before she could take control, I did. I pushed her against the wall, felt her boobs under the blazer and bra and kissed her harshly. She certainly was surprised, but in a good way. I almost tore apart her costume, threw her on the bed and sat on her chest. I pulled down my boxers and stuck my dick in her face. She playfully tried to avoid it, but I forced it in her mouth so she willingly began sucking it. I only went in half way, she still choked on it a little. I got off her and flipped her around, stripping her from her clothes completely. I fucked her doggystyle for a while, before - without a warning - stuffing my dick into her ass. She screamed a little (you know such a silent scream) while I slit my dick in all the way. Her asshole contracted around my cock, which felt even better. I slowly started fucking her, while she moaned "yes oh yes... slowly... fuck my ass ohhh yea". I kept fucking her in the ass until I blew my load into it. She immediately collapsed under me and didnt move for a good 3 minutes. I only heard her heavy breath. She then said "I never had such a big dick in my ass." She touched her asshole with her fingers and they came back a bit red. "you ripped my arsehole apart" she laughed, licking the blood of her fingers. I was concerned but she said it would be fine, but sitting would be hard. She left 15 min later.

End of part 2 :) want more?

Anyone know this vid?

I think it was this last week, there was a red head featured on the front page of most watched videos. She was in heels and mini skirt masturbating with a dildo stuck on the wall. There was music and she was doing it to the song. She was gorgeous and I didn't think to bookmark the video. I've looked but can't find it. Anyone have the link?

Anyone know this vid?

I think it was this last week, there was a red head featured on the front page of most watched videos. She was in heels and mini skirt masturbating with a dildo stuck on the wall. There was music and she was doing it to the song. She was gorgeous and I didn't think to bookmark the video. I've looked but can't find it. Anyone have the link?

So I just went on a cruse in March and had some god fun. Im 26 male 6'1 180lbs shaved and Bi.

So I was on the pool deck and needed to use the restroom. I went into the gym area and into the locker room. It was the closest bathroom. While walking through the locker room, there was two guys sitting down in nothing but a towel. Their cocks were hanging out the side. They covered themselves until they saw me looking. Once they did they uncovered to show me two very hard cocks. I stopped to get a drink of water which was in direct view of their cocks. They gave me a full view. One guy was an older white man. About 65 years old. He was about 6 foot, 200lbs. He have a nice 7.5 to 8 inch cock. After a full view, I then went into the bathroom and conveniently forgot to unlock the door. The bathroom was a single stall with a toilet and a urinal. I went to the urinal and started to pee. All of a sudden the door opened and the older guy came in. He walked right in and locked the door. I looked over and he dropped his towel to show me his nice hard cock. he walked behind me as i was still peeing and took my cock in his hands and was aiming for me. He was rubbing his cock against my ass. When i was done he shook me off and pulled down my pants. I started stroking his cock he asked me to suck it. I stuck the cock in my mouth and started to go up and down. I was bent over at about a 90 degree angle. There was a mirror behind me. He started to fuck my mouth while looking in the mirror at my ass. he then spit on his fingers and started rubbing my tight hole. he started to dingle my little shaved hole as he was fucking my mouth. He then stuck in two fingers. I was in heaven. Then there was a knock at the door. We shook it off and kept going. Another knock happened. He said he wouldn't be able to cum with the knocking. I pulled my shorts up and he got his towel and we walked out.

I was so horny from that. I didn't know there was random gay hookups on a cruise in the locker room. I just had to go back for more at another time. So the next day we were out to sea. It was around 1pm or so. I had on my board shorts and wanted to go try again. This time the same two guys were there. There was also another guy too. He was much younger mid 20's like a college boy. Very cute. So i went this time and got a key to the lockers and stripped right in front on them. They saw my cock and ass. I wrapped myself in a towel and went into the steam room. There were a few more college guys there. There was no playing so i went into the dry sauna. There was no one in there. The three guys followed me in. They sat down and had their cocks exposed a big under their towels. It got a little hot so i wanted to go take a shower. I went into the shower, it was a single stall with a frosted glass door. the door opened opposite to the sower head. I left the door opened so that anyone walking by could get a shot of my shaved ass. I turned every so often to show off my cock.

There is some talk going on. I assume it was the three guys that like me including the older guy who's cock i sucked the day before. All of a sudden the door opens a bit more and there is someone in the shower with me. He closes the door and grabs my cock from behind. I am so horny from the day before in my mind i am begging to be fucked. He starts rubbing on my ass touching my hole. I spit on my hand and reach back and rub it all over my hole. I am giving him the ok to take my ass. he rubs the tip of his cock to my ass hole getting it all lubed up. he begins to slide his cock into my ass. He gets to about an inch and pulls out then 2 then 3 till he is balls deep inside my ass. He starts pumping his cock in and out of me hard and harder. He is going faster I can tell he is about to cum. He pulls out and cums all over my back and ass. I still have not turned around to see which one it was. he opens the door and steps out. I start to wash the cum off my ass and back. The door was left a little open and another guys walks in. He goes straight for my ass. sticking his finger in and out. I am still lubed up from before, he sticks his cock into my already sore ass. He starts to fuck me deep. His cock isn't as big as the first but it is nice. He starts fucking faster and faster. He pulls out and cums all over my back.

He gets out and leaves the door open again. This time i am leaning against the wall trying to catch my breath. The third guy comes in. This time i decide to turn around. It is the college guy with a nice 9 inch cock. I get on my knees and start sucking his cock. He gets nice a hard. He turns me around, i already know he wants my ass. He sticks his cock up to my hole. He spits in his hand and strokes his cock for a bit. Then he slowly sticks his cock up my ass in one motion balls deep. He starts to fuck me nice and slow then faster and faster. He is about to cum, this time he doesn't pulls out he gives one last trust as deep as he can go and cums inside my ass. As he is cuming he is reaching around and squeezing my cock. he pulls out and his cum is slowly leaking out of my ass. He gets out of the shower. As he is getting out I hear him talking to a few other guys. It sounds like the college guys from the steam room. He said something like there is a guy in the shower who will play with you guys if you want him. They all start saying crazy stuff like ok and thanks man. Then one says hey faggot shower up and met us in the steam room.

So i got some soap and cleaned up. I wrapped my towel around me and walked into the steam room. There were four guys sitting on their towels naked with hard cocks rubbing them selves. They said hey faggot we are going to do you like we do our pledges. Come suck our cocks. So one at a time i started sucking there cocks. As i got to the last cock, the first guy asked if i had a tight ass. I said yes. He said we will see about that. As i was sucking the forth guy, they first came up behind me and in one motion stuck his cock into my ass balls deep the first shot. If i hadn't been lubed up from the cum of the last guy it would have hurt. He started fucking me hard. He pulled out and the second guy filled his spot. Then the guy i was sucking pulled out and the first guy wanted his cock cleaned. So i cleaned it for him. They all took turns in my ass and then i cleaned them. This went on for about 15 mins. They had something to do because the told me to get in the middle. They all jerked off into my mouth and face. I swallowed what i can. I sucked them clean. They all walked out one at a time after they came.

My gf (a young and petite thing at 5'3") and I have never shy'd away from public displays of affection. We've had sex on the edge of the top of a parking garage late at night while cars whizzed by below, we've groped each other and made out in the back of a dark club while drunken party-goers ogled us, but last night set the bar.

We had spent all morning drinking mimosas during brunch, and the afternoon was spent walking around the local college campus (which is dead this time of year) finding little hidden places to smoke from our dugout and grope each other. She even let me snap a pic of her flashing me earlier in the afternoon(She's a petite thing at 5'3�, and has smooth young features. We're both in our early 20's but she gets carded at bars, restaurants, and the like all the time). Unfortunately my phone died shortly thereafter, otherwise I would have had quite the photo-collage to go along with my story...but I digress.

As the sun began to set, we found ourselves quite inebriated and very very horny. We had just settled down behind a low brick wall that ran adjacent to an empty driveway used by one of the university buildings. To our right was a lush, somewhat overgrown garden with several stone benches and various flowerbeds. To our left was an tall empty university office building. Behind us was another campus building...this one used to temporarily house fraternity brothers during the Summer months (the lights were out, and it appeared empty as well).

Now, not being strangers to sex in public, we were quite aware of the growing trend in our little city (so we had read/heard) of "dogging" (if you're not in the loop, look it up, the internet is a wonderful thing)...specifically in and around a local park, and parts of campus...but we had fooled around outdoors before without anyone spying or bothering us (that we know of) and didn't think anything of it last night.

Nevertheless, we sat down on one of the stone benches and passed our one-hitter back and forth, and then began the heavy petting. I nibbled at her neck and ran my hand up her thigh to her panty clad crotch. She moaned and leaned back against the bench. I kissed her up and down her neck, shoulders, and the tops of her breasts, savoring her scent and the feel of her skin in the open air. She had spread her legs, allowing me to push the hem of her skirt up, exposing her pelvis and undies to the night air...I rubbed her through her underwear (which tends to drive her crazy...more-so than straight up fingering oddly enough) until she shook a little with a small orgasm.

At this point we could hear some people walking down the sidewalk on the opposite side of the brick wall, causing us to hold our breath for a moment. They passed us quickly (two drunk girls walking home from a bar from the sound of it) and walked on. We looked at each other and giggled. We weren't really worried, bc it seemed as if the only way someone could catch us would be to sneak around the garden we were in, and the heavy iron gate separating the garden from the sidewalk makes a loud squeaking sound when being opened, which should have given us ample time to dress an bolt, but the possibility made it exciting nonetheless.

At this point I asked her "put on a little show for me". To which she stood up in front of the bench and faced me, a little wobbly from the weed, and giggling began to wiggle her hips back and forth in the cutest parody of a burlesque dance I've ever seen. I wasted no time, and pulled out my cock to stroke while she teased me.

She spun around, and slowly pulled up the hem of her dress, revealing her panty clad ass, which she promptly peeled down over her ass cheeks a bit, flashing me her bare bottom ever so slightly. The sight of her there in the moonlight (and a little streetlight from the corner), her half exposed ass swaying back and forth inches from my face, and in public no less...drove me nuts!

I'm pretty sure I even exclaimed "you're driving me crazy"....she looked at me with a wicked grin and letting go of the hem of her dress, bent down and placed her hands on my raging erection and gave it a few light strokes. I leaned back on the bench and sighed loudly, taking in the sight before me. I then ran one of my hands up her leg and pulled at her dress again, hiking it up and over her thighs, allowing me to squeeze and fondle her ass while she licked and nibbled at my ear whilst jerking me off. After a couple of minutes of this, I whispered into her ear "take off your dress"...I was feeling bold to say the least. Without skipping a beat, she called my bluff. Stepping back from the bench, she let a wide grin cross her nymph-like features, and then pulled her dress over her head and tossed it onto the bench next to me in one fluid motion leaving her in nothing but her saddle shoes, a lacy see through bra, and a pair of light green cotton panties. She then continued her little burlesque like dance for me.....peeling a bra strap off one shoulder, turning, pushing the waistband of her undies down just a bit, turning again, bending down to touch her ankles (and sticking her bottom in my face in the process). What could I do other than just sit there and slowly stroke my cock to this wonderful exhibit in front of me.

With a final teasing wiggle she bent over at the waist and swatted my hands away from my cock again, grasping the base of it with one hand and steadying herself on the bench with the other. After a couple of strokes, a drop of pre-cum began to form on the tip of my cock, which she flicked her tongue at, letting a trail of saliva form between my dick and her tongue. She knows that I like messy blowjobs, and this is how she usually begins...so, needless to say, my head was swimming.

It was at this point that I heard the squeaking gate and saw the silhouette. Average height, wearing a baseball cap, and smoking a cigarette, the person was standing on the corner of the garden, near a hedge about 30 feet from us. At first it didn't register. Then the figure looked over his shoulder and appeared to be talking to someone. For some reason it hit me, SOMEONE IS WATCHING US.

I whispered "some guy is watching us". She looked up from my cock with her big blue eyes. "Is it a cop?" she asked. "I don't think so, he's just standing there" I replied. "well let'em watch, but keep an eye on'em" she responded to my amazment. I was just getting ready to put my cock away when she said this. I was so stunned, I just sat back and looked down at this very hot, and nearly naked young girl that I love very much, say one of the sluttiest and dirtiest things I could ever imagine.

With that, she sunk to her knees and stuck her ass out (her panties barely covering her rear), looking over her shoulder in the direction of the figure, and wiggled her behind. The figure stood completely still, but was still obviously entranced by the spectacle before him.

She turned her attention back to my cock, running her tongue up and down the length of the shaft, allowing the maximum amount of spit to fall out of her mouth onto my member until it was glistening with saliva, before enveloping the tip and about half the length into her warm wet mouth before letting it slide back out with a definite wet "pop" sound. I automatically gripped the back of her head and a handful of her hair and let out a silent "oh, jesus" at this move. Being a petite gal, she's only able with some effort (and a little bit of gagging) to take about 3/4 of my somewhat average length cock (7 inches) down her throat, so this is a huge turn on for me.

The figure at the corner of the garden moved out from the hedge he was hiding behind just a bit, all the while turning to his left and appearing to move his mouth. Then I realized there was another person standing next to him behind the hedge...this other person was trying to get a better look, and they appeared to be talking to each other about what was happening in hushed tones.

I decided to up the anty a bit and leaned over my gf's body, sliding to the edge of the bench a bit more, and laid a hand across her ass cheek, giving it a quick smack. She responded by removing her mouth from around my cock and pushing her ass into the air more-so. "fuck yes, spank me daddy" she whimpered, a little loudly in fact. I was quite used to this kind of pillow talk, but in the context of the current situation my head swam. And so I laid into her, smacking her panty clad ass cheeks once, twice, three times, until she let out a little muffled yelp around my dick and jumped a bit, her pale ass turning bright pink in the dim light.

The figures in the corner let out an audible chuckle, clearly they were enjoying the show, and were making less and less of an effort to not be seen and heard. We both took notice of this. Her cheeks flushed with (her words) a combination of lust and embarrassment as she looked up at me.

�Want to be my whore?� I whispered to her. This was bedroom code for the light bdsm that we sometimes dabbled in. She's quite the submissive when she's in the mood, and from the look on her face (like a kid in a candy store) when I said this, she was definitely in the mood. I then grabbed a handful of her hair and positioned her mouth over my cock, my other hand snaked to her bottom again and gave it another couple of smacks, causing her to yelp with her mouth around the tip of my cock.

�Pull your panties down� I ordered. She complied, reaching behind her kneeling form and slowly sliding her little cotton panties over her ass and down her thighs to rest at the bend of her knees. One of the men, the taller of the two, let out a �holy shit� and they appeared to move a little bit closer, zeroing in on my gf's taught little ass.

I grabbed the base of my prick with my free hand and began to pump her head slowly up and down on my cock...first down a couple of inches before pulling her mouth away....me leaning forward to kiss her lips, wet with pre-cum and saliva..then pushing her back down onto my cock again. This continued for a minute or so, her wiggling her ass for the spectators across from us.

I then told her (loudly enough for the strangers to hear) to stand up and turn around with her hands behind her back so "they can get a good look at you". She complied, wiping some saliva from her chin, she slowly stood and turned on her heel to face the figures, her panties falling around her ankles. The two men crept slowly forward a bit more, and being able to get a better look at us, one of them turned and said to his friend, �she's young, man� Neither had anything to hide behind anymore, their faces barely visible in the failing light. Both seemed about college age, one wearing a lettered hoody (possible a couple of fraternity dudes) and drinking from a tallboy of something, the other in a baseball cap and khaki shorts, his hands in his pockets. At this point they were about 20 or so feet away standing next to another park bench. The sounds of a small group of people walking down the sidewalk nearby echoed off the walls around us, but soon receded, it was getting late, and the bars were beginning to let out.

And there she stood, a petite little redheaded minx, with nothing on but a pair of black and white saddle shoes, a see through bra and a pair of panties around one ankle, her body on full display for these two strangers. My hands groped at her from behind, sliding around her body to tug at the straps to her bra, pulling her pert b-cups from their prison and tweaking her erect nipples, down her stomach to the neatly trimmed hair of her pubic mound. Her knees slightly buckled at my caress, her mouth letting out a sexy little moan. I gripped her crossed wrists behind her back and stood up behind her, pushing her forward a bit�the two men stepped forward another couple of feet�now less than 10 feet from us. I realized that the one in shorts was jerking off, one hand down the front of his shorts.

�She�s a beaut� eh fellas?� I asked in a playful tone., smacking one of her tits with my free hand, before roughly pinching and pulling at one of her nipples, letting her tits drop and bounce. Both nodded and smiled, shifting a bit, possibly a bit uncomfortable that they were being addressed directly.

�Let�s show the nice men what a whore like you is good at�� I trailed off, taking on the role of the dom�I spun her around and pushed down on her shoulders, directing her to kneel in the grass before me at an angle, while I shifted my position so that we were both in parallel to our audience�giving them a perfect view of her profile. I started by unbuttoning my shorts, and pulling my shaft fully from my underwear, along with my balls. She immediately went to work sucking and licking at my testicles, her hands still firmly in place behind her back, which was arched, her ass sticking out over her heels.

�Spread your ass for them� I ordered�

She complied, her hands sliding down her lower back and spreading her ass cheeks apart as she licked up and down my balls and the shaft of my cock, trails of spittle dripping onto the grass. The guy in shorts muttered �holy fuck��his cock was clearly out now, and he was stroking it very slowly, his eyes shifting from my gf�s taught little ass to the job she was doing on my cock. His friend has stepped to the side a bit, seemingly to give his buddy some spank room, and had just set down his beverage before slowly unzipping his jeans and pushing his hand down into his waistband to touch himself.

I pulled my cock away from her eager mouth and told her to �say ah��, she looked up at me, opened her mouth, and stuck out her tongue with a little �ahhh�, sounding like a kid at the dentist. I slid my cock between her parted lips until the tip touched the back of her throat�a little over half its fully erect length. �Show the men how a slut eats cock�� I requested. She took a deep breath through her nose and shifted her weight a bit, sitting up ever so slightly on her knees, and pushed her mouth down onto my cock another inch before pulling away with a sharp exhale.

�fuck yes, deep throat that bitch!� one of the men exclaimed (I didn�t look up to see which)

She steadied herself and again took about 5 inches of my cock into her mouth with a slurping sound. One of my hands found the back of her head, the other took a hold of her chin, and I pushed another inch down her little throat. She shifted her weight, and let out a little groan around my cock, but I didn�t relent�pulling out a couple of inches, only to slowly push the shaft back into her throat�this time her lips barely an inch from the base of my cock. A stream of saliva dripped from between her bottom lip and the base of my prick, splattering onto her tits. I pulled my cock all the way out, she gasped for air, pre-cum and spit falling from her mouth. Then I was back in her throat again, repeating this about half a dozen times.

�yeah man, fuck her mouth� the guy in shorts cheered�both were now just under 10 feet from us and were furiously stroking their dicks.

I pulled my cock from her throat, allowing her to get some air. She panted�.looking up at me and around at the two men watching us.

�They're so close� she said shyly....

�I know�, I replied, playfully slapping her cheeks with my wet cock.

She smiled, �I want to cum� she said. Smiling, I told her to stand up again and whispered into her ear �do you want some help from these nice men?� she looked at me a bit confused��no penetration� I elaborated �just touching�. She nodded in approval.

I turned to the two strangers, who had slowed their masturbation in anticipation of what was to come (no pun intended, har har), and asked if they �would like to sit�? I motioned to the bench near us. They looked at each other and slowly walked over to the bench and sat down on opposite ends from each other. I then led my little gal over between them and told her to sit down. She hesitated for a moment, eying these two perverts up and down, seeing their hard cocks in their hands and the expression of pure unadulterated lust on their faces (her words, not mine), and turned around, putting her ass on display for them�spreading it wide. �Do you like me?� she asked in her best naughty little girl voice�sliding two fingers into her pussy and then looking over her shoulder, into her mouth, before playfully smacking her own ass with her other hand.

�I'm being a bad bad girl� she exclaimed. The two dudes just stared�one of them saying something incomprehensible like �oh fuck, man�.�

�Enough playing around you little whore� I exclaimed playfully, and lightly pushed her down onto the bench between them, taking a position between her legs...each of the strangers no more than a couple of feet from her on either side, their eyes glued to her small body, which was covered in a light sheen of sweat, her tits wet with the sloppy bj she had just given.

�Pull your legs back� I ordered...she complied, looping her hands behind the backs of her knees and pinning her thighs against her torso, giving me full access to her pussy and ass.

�Oh my gaaawd�, the guy in the hat exclaimed, leaning over to get a closer view of her naughty bits. I grinned and gripped the tops of her thighs, spreading her even wider. She keeps her pubic hair trimmed to almost nothing...again, accentuating her youthful looks. I parted her pussy lips with one hand, not penetrating her, just showing her off her pink inner folds.

�Fuck baby, you are wet� the man in the hat said, arching his neck to look at her sopping wet pussy.

�Mmmm, yes sir. I'm very very horny right now.� she chirped, her eyes falling on the rather thick cock in his hand.

I leaned down and lapped at her warm mound. She wiggled under me, and shivered, her legs shaking a bit. �Fuck� she yelped, trying to keep her voice to a whisper. I stabbed at her cunt with my tongue over and over until she shook very hard under me, her hands letting go of her legs and reaching out to grip the thighs of the men to either side of her.

�Hold her legs for me eh?� I requested of the strangers. They looked a bit stunned, but hesitated for no more than a moment, before each of them reached out in unison and grabbed her ankles and calves, pulling them back again.

�Oh fuck�, she moaned, as I pushed two fingers into her pussy and began slowly finger fucking her. Now she's not usually that into fingering , but her body seemed to be reacting with crazy sensitivity. One of the men was gripping her ass cheek now, having propped her leg onto his shoulder. He gave her rear a quick smack and squeeze, kneading the pale flesh of her smooth ass.

She began to shake under me again. I leaned forward and flicked her now swollen clit with my tongue. She went nuts between us, her legs convulsing, her ass lifting off the bench several inches, her back arching as her mouth parted and let out the most erotic stuttering �ffffuuucc, aaaahhha, fuuck, oh my gaaa...�. I kept my mouth on her cunt during the whole display however, darting my tongue from her clit to her labia, small aftershock orgasms causing her to shiver repeatedly.

Both of the strangers were enraptured. One of them (the guy in the hoody I think), began to rub and grope at my little redheads tits, and say really dirty things to her.

�You're a little slut, aren't you? Are you daddy's little whore? Huh, are you daddy's little fuck toy?�

She just looked up through half closed eyes and whimpered an innocent �yes daddy�.

�Holy shit man! You're girl is amazing!� exclaimed the other guy, one hand still stroking his cock, the other kneading the flesh of her thigh and ass.

I lifted my head from her swollen pussy and licked my lips. �Yes she is, and...� giving her behind a playful smack, �now she's going to take some cock for your viewing pleasure, aren't you dearest?� I asked. �Oh yes please, please fuck me...� she, running two fingers over her throbbing pussy lips.

I told her to stand up, turn around and bend over the bench. She did so, placing her hands on the back of the bench and sticking her ass out. The guy in the hoody also stood up and walked around the back of the bench to get a better look at the action. The other guy stayed sitting on the bench, looking up and down her body, and as I entered her from behind, reached up to pull on her nipples with his free hand.

I began slowly pumping in and out of her, then built to slamming into her, only to slow down again, prolonging her pleasure, and my own. The man in the hoody had stepped closer to the bench again, his hand on his cock, just a few inches from my gf's face. Before long, I could feel my own orgasm building. �I want to come in your mouth baby, turn around.� I insisted.

Spinning around, and sitting on the edge of the bench, she opened her mouth wide for my load. Grabbing the back of her neck and the base of my cock, I forced myself into her mouth, unloading load after load of cum into her eager throat.

After I had finished, she offered to let the other guys cum on her tits while she masturbated, which they eagerly agreed to.

She laid back on the bench and propped her knees up, giving the strangers a good view of her dripping cunt. �You can touch me if you like� she coyly told the men. They were on her in seconds. One of them sticking two fingers into her cunt, and then into her mouth, making her taste her juices. The other began groping at her tits, then moved his hand down to her ass, were he began to probe at her anus.

Before long, she was panting and writing under their touch. The guy in the hoody leaned over her and let his cum spray onto her face and tits. The other man soon followed, dropping his load onto her stomach. There she laid, covered in her boyfriend's and stranger's cum, naked, and shaking, with a huge grin on her face. After we had cleaned up and dressed, we exchanged info with the two gents, discussed dogging, places to meet up in the future, and what my gf might be up for. Then we called it an evening, went home and slept for over 10 hours.

It was quite an evening to say the least. Nonetheless, we've discovered that we're into this sort of thing and have been discussing safer ways to indulge in the future.

In college, I used this one adult store to purchase my adult toys and necessities. I became friends with a female who worked there.

One day she asked, “you come in here a lot. Do you want to actually get laid?” I knew I had no problem getting laid, but I answered yes. She explained they had a "gloryhole" room that people could use for $20 per hour. It sounded exciting. So one night, I tried it.

I paid $20 and entered the room. A male store worker took my picture and displayed it on a tv right outside the room I was using. He explained the picture was so people could see who was in the room. He came in with me to make sure I was safe. He sat in the corner.

I began masturbating and a moments later, a huge cock came through the gloryhole. I started stroking it while masturbating. The guy in the corner told me I could do whatever I want. I was nervous, but as time passed, I began stroking and sucking the dick. I was so wet, I began taking my clothes off. The first dick that I stroked came all over my face. I was just rubbing my pussy the entire time. The dick eventually left.

One by one, dicks entered, I stroked and sucked, and then it left the hole. As time passed, I ended up naked, not even caring about the man in the room.

A big black dick entered the hole and It looked amazing. I asked if I was allowed to fuck it. “You could do whatever you want”. He pointed to a stack of condoms, I grabbed one and put it on the cock. I positioned myself so I could guide that big dick into my pussy. I began fucking it, inching it in deeper and deeper with every stroke. I could tell the man in the corner was getting excited. So I began rubbing his cock from the outside of his pants.

Eventually, his pants were off and I began sucking his dick while getting fucked by the gloryhole cock. I was so wet with what was happening. Eventually, I sucked the black dick and the dick came all over my tits. Then another dick entered the hole. By this time, the man with me was fully involved with what I was doing. I sucked him if I was fucking, or he fucked me while I was sucking. He even fingered my ass, which added to my excitement.

I definitely went through at least 13 dicks before I decided to be done. The man in the room with me was the only guy who came directly in my mouth and the only load I swallowed. He left the room, I got dressed and left.

On my way home, I realized that every man that stuck their cocks in the wall paid $50 to do so, and that I had no idea what they even looked like. They all saw who was sucking and fucking them because of the picture posted on the tv outside my room. But most of all, I realized that I had paid the store $20 so that they could use me to sell the gloryhole to men. The store made money off my horniness and I didn’t get anything.

To this day, I still don’t know how I feel about that.

So this quarantine has obviously been getting to everyone. Going a little stir crazy, I convinced T, my girlfriend of about 5 months, to stay a week with my brother, R, and his fiancée, A.

Let me describe everyone real quick. T is tall, thin and gorgeous, A is stout, curvy and with hugs boobs. Me and my bother are average, neither heavy but not in shape either. We are all in our late twenties.

It was kinda fun, just a change of pace, but still boring and with little to do. Often there were some awkward situations that arise from being in close quarters; their condo is only 3 rooms, not including kitchen and bathroom. A few days in things started when T was sleeping and R was outside. I really had to pee while A was showering and just had to go in. She laughed it off and we carried a conversation for like 10 minutes. Their shower had frosted glass doors so I could see her body silhouette as she washed as we talked. It was so hot. More comfort and boundaries starting to wear away as the days went on. At one point I flipped onto a movie that involved swingers and I thought what if we did that.

I have long thought A was hot and would definitely hit that. And I know R has had crush on T for so long; our families have been friends for many years and she has been gorgeous as long as we could remember.

I decided to try and make this happen, partly out of boredom and just to see if I really could. The vogs were turning.

So late the next night I put a movie on when I knew they would be watching; it had plenty of sex scenes. I suggested we make it a date night and date the others. They seemed a little nervous but shrugged it off since it seemed innocent enough. There were a couple glasses of wine and a smidge of weed and everyone was pretty chill as we watched. R and T were cuddled up under a blanket on one end of the couch, me and A on the other end. I got a little bold and started rubbing A’s waist and side softly and she started rubbing my thigh back. As we got into the steamy scenes, the touching and cuddling intensified. T and R got more close and relaxed and there seemed to be a lot of shuffling under the blanket; I wonder what was going on under there.

As the movie ended there was a long awkward silence of what happens next. There was this shared look of if we were really going to see this through. R said that dates rarely ended right after the movie. We stayed together on the couch as we were for a while, still cuddling, which turned to touching and some making out. I could tell R was loving getting all up on T after all these years; he’d had a huge crush on her. Finally the moment came and the other couple went to the guest room, just across from their bedroom.

Me and A stayed on the couch for a few more minutes before I led her towards their bedroom. She seemed more nervous now, she wouldn’t shut up, rambling on with small talk or other things, almost trying to distract herself from what was happening. As we walked by the guest room, the door was open; he was laying down on the edge of the pulled out daybed and she was already stripped down to only her panties and kneeling on the floor sucking his dick. We went in and I decided to leave the door open since they did. The rooms were parallel and only like 7 feet apart. I figured it might be hot for each couple to hear the other.

We stood next to the bed and she kept gabbing absentmindedly, even as I calmly pulled her shirt over her head and her huge tits just plopped out. I started kissing her and got my hand down the front of her pants and started fingering and she started to stutter and quake. Once I had her stripped I laid her down and once I started kissing at her inner thighs and pussy lips, that shut her up. As I ate her out we could hear some of what was going on in the other room; squeaking of the day bed, periodic moaning and grunting and the gross suctions and slapping of genitals. From the sound of T’s moaning it sounded like he was fucking her in the ass; I could tell.

I hoisted A’s legs up by her head, she looked like a sideways G, and she seemed both shocked and a bit uncomfortable. I held her legs up there by the ankles, with her pelvis up off the bed, so I could tongue her asshole. I love that, and despite my bro telling me she didn’t like that stuff, she seemed to be loving it. She was moaning like crazy as I alternated between both holes. I came up and held her in that position as I started fucking her ass. It was prob a little to hardcore but I wanted to enjoy this while I could. We did it that way for a while then we switched to her on top. It was nice because we could talk and look at each other and I could see those big titties bounce.

Her riding me was the best but I kept hearing sounds of ecstasy from the next room. I flipped her onto her stomach and did her from behind and laid mostly over her so I could look across to the other room. All I saw was one of T’s legs sticking out in the air, looking like he was fucking her in some weird position, her toes kept clenching and stretching. T then let out a long squeal from cumming. Wanting to one up them, I slid out of A and started fucking her ass again, and all you could her were her moans. I won the night, and we all crashed around 1 am.

Come morning, surprisingly, it didn’t feel weird. We decided to continue with the swapped couples for the week and enjoy ourselves under the circumstances. I fucked A in every single room; the kitchen, in the shower, on the toilet, on the couch, in the guest room and in both of our cars. I especially liked fucking her on their bed. Also keep in mind that when I’m fucking my brothers girlfriend of 5 years, his soon to be wife and my sister-in-law in a room, he is usually fucking my girlfriend in another one. All of us have had times where we have walked in on the other couple getting busy and it’s so hot. I walked into the bathroom and all I saw was T’s long sexy legs sticking straight out of the running shower flopping up and down; R obviously having her propped against the shower wall. I watched them while I pissed then left them be. I had at point looked out the window and saw them fucking in his car; he was on top of her in the reclined driver’s seat and her legs stuck straight up and actually braced flat on the car roof. It was weird looking but kinda hot to.

Usually they left the house together to do some minor grocery shopping and fucked while they were out(T would tell me). This time he went out alone for over an hour. T sat on one end of the couch playing with herself while watching me fuck A at the other end. A then took a nap and me and T “cheated” on the swap by sleeping together again in the guest room. We both felt great being together again. A couple more days of reckless sex and we were done. We swapped back, agreed to never talk about it and me and T went home. Not sure how it will affect R & A’s relationship but we had fun.

I've lurked on this site for a long time and just spent a while reading these confession posts. I thought I'd share an experience I had with my ex a couple of years ago - it's certainly not as depraved as some stories here, but 100% true, which I doubt could be said for the majority.

To give some background, when these events happened we'd been together a little under a year and living together for 6 months or so. We had a very healthy and active sex life, a little kinky (anal, toys, porn, etc.) but nothing that would probably even feature on the radar of the majority of posters here. I was in my early 30s, and she was in her mid 30s, very pretty, very petite, dyed auburn hair, perky C cup breasts. There will be no pics to preserve the anonymity of all parties, so don't bother asking.

She had been away for a few days visiting relatives, and she was always very horny after she had not seen me for a while. She texted me on her journey home to say that she wanted me, or words to that effect. I could tell she was a little tipsy from drinking in the buffet car on the train, and I had also probably had going on a bottle and a half of wine earlier that day. I was really horny and was looking forward to her return, so I replied "When you come in, don't say a word. Go to the bathroom and freshen up, then take off all your clothes and stand in the hallway facing the front door. Keep your glasses on. Start playing with your pussy. When I come out, do what I tell you." She replied "Yes Sir", so I knew she'd be game - but she had no idea what to expect.

I turned on the heating in the hallway (wouldn't want to get cold!) and set up my laptop on the table, with a porn clip on freeze frame with a girl getting fucked in the ass really hard. I didn't know exactly when she'd get back, so I just stayed in the living room, drinking a bit more and watching TV.

An hour and a half so later, I heard her come in and go into the bathroom. I waited till I heard her came back out and after a minute or so I came out into the hallway with a vibrator and KY jelly, which I placed on the table next to the laptop. She was already moaning lightly from rubbing her clit. I didn't say a word and came up behind her. I cupped one of her tits with one hand while sliding my finger out of her already wet pussy with another and kissing her on the neck to get her warmed up - gentle to start, in preparation of what was to come. Then I noticed she wasn't wearing her glasses, so I took off my belt and spanked her ass fairly hard. She jumped a little with each stroke of the belt. "Where are your glasses?" "Sorry sir, I forgot". "Go and get them", and she dutifully did.

I soon as she came back from the bathroom with her glasses on, I grabbed her hair and pulled her head back. "On your knees" I said sternly. She did as she was told. I took my cock out and started roughly thrusting it into her mouth. It quickly got rock hard (I'm about 7.5 inches) and I grabbed the back of her head so that I was getting the full length in with every thrust. She gagged a little but couldn't speak to complain due to the fact she was getting her face roughly fucked. After a couple of minutes of this I pulled my cock out and started jacking it over her face. She opened her mouth and stuck her tongue out without me needing to tell her, and pretty soon I shot a 3-roper over her face and glasses and in her mouth. Usually she would clean up after this point with a napkin or a towel, but I had other ideas.

"Get on all fours in front of the laptop" I instructed. She did and I hit "play" on the video, with a woman moaning loudly with pleasure and pain as she got roughly pounded in her ass by a guy with a big cock. As she is on all fours watching this video with my cum dripping down her face, I spanked her a couple of times more with the belt, harder this time. "You know what's going to happen next?" I asked. "Yes sir" she whimpered.
As I was waiting to get hard again I would wipe some cum off her face with my finger and feed it to her. It didn't take very long at all before I was again in full tumescence. "Up back in front of the door" I told her. She stood up and faced the door again as my cock got harder than I imagined possible, with thoughts of what an obedient little slut she'd become. I came up behind her and handed her the vibrator as I lubed up her tight asshole with the KY.

Without much fanfare, I jammed my cock into her ass. She jumped and whimpered but didn't say anything. As I started thrusting and her ass become more receptive, I put my arm around her neck, choking her lightly. "Put the vibrator in your pussy" I ordered. We had tried this before but hadn't managed to get it to fit because she was so petite and tight and couldn't take my cock in her ass and the vibrator in her pussy simultaneously. This time she was so horny and wet that she managed to get it in with little difficulty.

She moaned as I continued fucking her, making sure to get the full length of my cock inside her with each reciprocating motion. "Where's my cock?" I asked. "In my ass, sir" came the whimpering reply. "Are you a little slut who likes getting double penetrated?" - I pulled her hair back again. "Yes sir" she replied subserviently.

Very soon she was experiencing wave after wave of orgasm, and between the idea of my cum still dripping down her face and my cock rubbing against the vibrator through the "wall" I couldn't hold much longer either. Soon I was filling her asshole up with streams of cum. As I came I loosened my grip on her hair and took my arm off her neck and she almost collapsed from all the sensations she was experiencing. I pulled my cock out of her ass, turned her around and gave her a passionate kiss on the lips. "Good girl, you've been a very good girl" I said. "Now go and get cleaned up." As she ran off to the bathroom, I could see she was on the verge of tears, clearly confused about how to feel about what she'd just experienced.

I cleaned myself up in the kitchen and waited for her to rejoin me. After she came back she wanted to cuddle and wanted me to be gentle with her, which I of course did. "Oh, by the way, hello and how was your trip?" I smiled.

That day opened the door to avenues of role play and domination that I had not theretofore experienced, but I'll save those stories for another day. Hope you perverts enjoy the story, and if there are any girls on here looking for similar treatment, hit me up!

Sara is in a fuck harness, legs held wide open, bare feet in the air,stretched wide by the straps, but also legs held firmly apart by two street whores - nothing too pretty - real fuck slags. She is a brunette, with long wavy hair, dark eyebrows, dark brown eyes, a fit and toned body - set off with bikini lines. She is unshaven and her black curly pubes run between her legs all around her puckered asshole. There is a hint of black hair running in a thin line from her pubic bone all the way to her tummy button. She has pretty feet, her toes painted dark red. Her breasts are small but pert, with brown nipples, stiff and jutting out, super sensitised because of her situation. She is totally naked, covered in sweat. All of this in a public restroom off a highway. She has already been 'had' by some strangers, who have cum inside her - cuz there is seed dripping from her into an increasingly large and creamy puddle on the floor under her ass - her cunt hair is all matted and creamy and her pussy lips are swollen and red, pussy open and used, asshole relaxed and coated with cum.....there is a heavy smell of cum and sweat in the air. there is a splash of cum on her tummy where someone has obviously 'pulled out' of her and jetted on her belly (which is a fucking waste!) the soles of her feet are dirty where she must have walked barefoot and naked into the toilet before being 'used'. Someone has written in marker pen on her tummy,, just above the hair line... 'no condoms!'

One of the whores say's "we need more cock for this bitch! - only hung guys - no small cocks, we wanna see her gasp and cry out - - - we have all night to use her - fuck us first bareback if you need to so get full, but unload in her :-)

One of the handful of strangers in the room, his cock out, glistening with leaking seed and pointing stiffly upward says "We should wear skins - what about VD!" The whore laughs at him and states "This bitch gets off on this you fukkin queen - she needs real cock, real cum, real skin! Off strangers! You don't like it - fuck off, now get that foreskin back and unload those balls into this fresh meat!!! No skins, bare cun't - bare ripped cock only!!"

She is just a mess - her hair is matted and whisps of it are stuck to her forehead, she is grinning, a sort of leer really, pure lust - she is half dreaming and half awake, lost in sex with strangers, feeling the sensations from in her belly - her womb full of cum from who the hell knows who....she needs to piss so much, but she does'nt want to spill any cum - every time she laughs or coughs, streams of sperm sputter out of her, down her ass and drip in long streaks onto the floor with a just audible 'splatter' - a couple of guys have just walked in - one is huge! his stiff uncut cock (at least 12 inches) and heavy balls hung in full view - he has postitioned himself between her legs - cock, its foreskin tight back over this swollen engorged purple head, already shining with pre-cum - pointing upward, veins defined and pulsing. He has his hands on her hips - she has her head up - looking down between her legs - cunt hair, soapy and the black hair matted with live sperm - she is so wet - he will be able to enter her - right up to the balls in one clean thrust......'take your time' she says to him, smiling openly - brown eyes looking right into him........'cherish it'.....the two whores take a tighter grip on her legs as she swings in the harness - - just at the right height for him (He grins whilst he thinks about how his wife cries out if he fucks her too deeply, this will be fun, he will be able to penetrate Sara all the way to his balls, she is completely open and will be unable to alter her position. Up to the cervix!) - - each put one hand under her buttocks, pulling both down and out - exposing her insides for his penis. 'Ride her stud' says one of them 'but slow and when you cum, just keep still and deep honey......be selfish - fill her belly with arms and legs - she's ovulating, look at how stiff and dark her nipples are - don't waste it. Fuck her and leave her' - she laughs and Sara grins, but nervously, he is big and thick, and she needs to take all of him in her body - - he slides in - slowly - she gasps - there is an obscene 'sqwelch' as the flood of sperm from at least 10 previous guys is both f***ed through her cervix and deep into her womb, as well as all over the floor and his balls. He is jammed all the way in - only his balls visible - firm, large oval shapes in his ballsack - they were hanging loosely between his legs before he entered her, now, his testicles aching, heavy and charged with cum, they have ridden up and each is tight alongside each side of his swollen cock. Sara has her feet in the air, with him still and firmly between her legs (he is being selfish, holding deep - cock knob jammed right against her firm cervix, he holds still and feels her - deliberately pulsing his own ass, so he can really feel the pleasure - he is rock solid, he will take his time. He has three daughters and a Son at home - he can make babies, he has form, he is a good fuck and he knows it! - Her toes were pointed, but now, due to the effort of taking him, her bare feet are arched back - toes curled upward with the strain....."oh fuuuuuck', she moans - her eyes wide open and startled - "Wow - he is fuckin h huuuuge!" - One of the whores says "Relax honey - take that cock, relax and take if to the root - feel it, feel it". As Sara tries to relax, she looks over his shoulder - the guy with him, with his distended cock already out, has been joined by more men - most already masturbating....she will need to pace herself - the smell of sperm and sweat is almost overpowering,,,,,,,she is going to cum again. Before she does so - he unloads, in long powerful pulses. She can feel each spurt - although her insides are warm, she can still feel each hot splash against the back wall of her abused vagina. One of the whores, seeing what was about to happen - is behind him - cupping his bollocks firmly in her hand - she is sqweeeezing his balls hard, in time with each pulse she can feel "Stay deep babe," she says as he groans in pleasure "Don't pull out" The other whore, who has her hand flat on Sara's bikini line announces to the men in the room "Fuck guys, I can fucking feel that! Each fukkin pulse - I can feel a bulge in her body - she gonna be pregnant for sure!" There is laughter in the room - a distorted sick sort of laughter, this is lust, this is like a common stud farm. Once the guy has finished he starts to withdraw - Sara, her head still up - nipples stiff and hard, looks around her at the scene. As he pulls very slowly out, she arches her back upward so as not to spill his seed, with her cunt full, she masterbates to a climax - moaning as her pelvic floor muscles pulse - taking his hot sperm deep into her, she doesn't spill a drop, he is the one.........Although now spent, his bollocks emptied and now slowly descending in his scrotum to hang heavily in the sac, his cock is still semi hard, a big and thick phallus by any standard, its foreskin now covering most of the distended helmet again, an inch of undelivered sperm hanging out of the open hole, dangling as it slowly stretches away from his cock, white and very thick. The shaft is covered in a white mucus - sperm from previous strangers and Sara's cum mixed together into a thick paste which covers him right up the shaft smearing his balls and the base of his pubic bone. 'Come here hon', says one of the whores, 'let the guys have some pics'. Sara sits half up - supported on her elbows with her legs still wide apart - the bare soles of her feet together. She is open for all to see, swollen red pussy lips and a clear hole into her body all covered in white foam. She is gaping about an inch wide caused by a combination of being fucked by a hung cock and sexual excitement. Her cunt lips are parted perfectly framed by her pubic hair. The stud stands beside her head, with his waist level with her face. His cock hangs half hard, drooping but still engorged, the veins on his shaft thick, like rope. He cradles her head with his right hand and rests it against the outside of his hip so her head is right alongside his genitals - the shaft of his wet cock presses against her cheek - its length running all the way from her eye line to her chin - his bollocks hang just below her face, the intended inference is clear.....i've just had this woman, and she loved it. Her belly is full of my seed. Sara slightly opens her mouth and gazes into the many eyes watching the scene - her stud gropes her left breast, with little care, like a a****l trader testing the stock. 'Photograph her you sick fucks ' says one of the tarts, 'post the images all over the fucking net'!! Sara's eyes flutter as a number of flashes from mobile phones go off - this is a truly obscene sight. The stud moves away from her, leaving a streak of white mess smeared down her face and cheek. ....now its time for more....'OK then' says Sara --'fill my belly'. She stands up, helped by both women. She is about 5'6", shorter that the men in the room. As she stands upright she cannot help but unload some of the sperm and her genital fluids from inside her body - some falls directly onto the floor between her feet with a dull, thick splosh sound - the rest pours thickly and slowly down the insides of the legs, in white streaks. She laughs in a low obscene drawl...'yep - that does it' she smiles.. She smiles gently with her eyes shut, enjoying the feeling of hot fluid on her skin. Two of the men are standing beside her, each with an arm around her waist - she in turn has her arms around their backs with her hands on their shoulders. Both men are fully erect, balls hard and swollen, cocks straining upward - each pulsing in time with the pulse of their hearts. The older man, wearing glasses is big and thick, uncut with a red and raw looking knob end - the hole at the end is more like a little pit than a slit, making him 'open' all the time. Some pre-cum has smeared all over the helmet and all over his retracted foreskin - but its more creamy than clear and Sara can smell it - its strong and pungent. The other guy has a bent tool which sticks out at 45 degrees, covered in thick veins - he has a very long foreskin and even though he is erect it fully covers his knob - the loose skin at the end wet. The shape of his helmet is clearly defined under the hood and is swollen - far bigger than the shaft. Sara gazes at it and licks her lips - 'I can't wait to feel that pull back in my tummy' she says and laughs. 'Slow down, slow down you cunts' says one of the whores - now its time to just use her, slowly. Sara, lie back again honey and just take these cocks in turn' She has a glass bowl in her hands and once Sara is back in the harness, she sits cross legged under her arse, with the bowl. 'If you guys spill any out of her - i'll collect it.......we gonna pore it into her ass at the end!' Now the situation has slowed down, each man is able to take his time enjoying her selfishly - holding back just before climax. There is a steady 'slap-slap-slap' sound as their cocks fuck her in turn. She is half lying back and half upright so that she can look down her belly and both feel and enjoy the sight. Her black pubes are now covered in a white foam, her clit poking out through the 'v' of her cunt lips - sticking up through all the spent semen of her partners. At times, she reaches down her tummy and masturbates with her middle finger, sometimes dipping her finger into herself along with the phallus inside her. No-one talks anymore, her gasps, the sounds of sex and the atmosphere are enough. What a night

I confess I had my first glory hole & gay experience and loved it so much I want to do it again. So over the past few months I have been fantasizing about going to a glory hole and seeing what happens. I figured my night would most likely be just me sitting in a dim-lit booth jerking my cock to some porno on the small TV screen. Maybe if I was lucky I would get my dick sucked by some low life dude in the booth next to me.

I began my online search leaking for some local book stores that had video rooms. Luckily enough I found one about an hour or so away from me and is conveniently right off the highway that I usually take when traveling to see family. A few weeks later, Christmas was around the corner. I packed my bags and got on the highway to head home for the week. Before I left I stopped at a local sex shop and bought some condom, lube, and a small dildo in case I felt like getting weird. The whole ride home I was driving with my pants down jerking my dick building up the courage for what I was about to do. Exit 100 came up and I knew once I get off the highway there was no turning back.

I pulled into the lot and the place was moderately busy, there was maybe a dozen or so cars in the lot and that made me a little nervous. I walked in the door and there was a cute, skinny girl working the counter. She was maybe 5' 4" and no more than 100 lbs. Small chest and would be a definite spinner I would love to have my way with. I walked up to her with $20 in my hand and asked her for some tokens for the video booth. She handed me the tokens and gave me this cute little smile. I headed towards the back in the dark hallway and found a small room no more than 4 feet wide with a small screen at the front and a chair in the center. The room smelled like sex, ass, lube, and cum. The floors were sticky and I noticed 2 holes on either sides of the walls. I threw in some tokens and sat down watching a porno with a small chested teen getting pounded by a 10" black dick.

In just a few minutes I had a guys finger sticking through the hole to the right. I knew this means he wanted my hard dick through the hole. I grabbed a condom, put it on my dick, and stuck it right in the hole. Only a second passed and he took my dick right in his mouth. He went aggressive and deep, I could almost feel my 7" cock hitting the back of his throat. He began jerking me and asked if he could take the condom off. I was nervous and I did not want to catch anything malicious so I told him no, so he obliged and began sucking some more. He must have got bored because shortly after he released his mouth, slapped my dick, and walked out.

I turned back around to my chair and noticed the other hole was occupied by a average size white dick. It was cut and maybe 6" long and very skinny. He asked me through the wall if I could just jerk him off. I have fantasized about guys and have been bi-curious for some time. A couple times I have ventured with light ass play and trying my own cum. I gave in and began jerking his dick, sliding my hand up and down his base with an occasional tease to his balls. His dick was rock solid and throbbing and I knew he was going to cum soon. He knocked on the wall and said he was about to explode. My curiosity side took over and right before he orgasm-ed I placed my lips around his dick head and kept stroking. There was one small spurt followed by 3 large ones and I tasted his salty cum on the back of my tongue and on my lips. I took a big gulp, licked his head one last time and he was on his way.

I sat back in my chair, finished off the video and came on my chest. There was no tissues in the room so I said heck with it and ate it up. Threw on my clothes and left. Now I know I will have to come back sometime and try this again.

mom was spun like a top when I woke up this morning , she cleaned the house, did the laundry
.and all dolled up real slutty.she smoked a fat bowl of shards and said she will be back in a few hours .when she left I went into her room found her stash did a few rails and went to the computer to watch porn I wanted to go directly to a movie I was watching so I went to history at first I didn't pay attention to the first few search fields but then there it was local glory holes near me with our zip code so I clicked on that found the highlighted site it said you last visited 1 hour ago. I saw that she clicked on the local porn shop and then she googled direction to the porn shop , I quickly got dressed grabbed some shards and my pipe, and took off on my bike I got there in about 20 minutes when I road up to the porn shop I saw my moms car off to the back gate out of normal views there was almost no one there and the few cars there where leaving .not to busy at8 am on Monday I was afraid that she might see me walking into the shop or booths section so I put on my baseball cap got my id out and walked in the front doors quickly paid my 7 bucks on entering the booth I heard my mom ask did someone just go into a booth I loaded up my pipe took a huge hit put 5 bucks in the tv bill slot sat back and waited I started to get really high and hard knowing my cock was going to get sucked by my mom without her knowing I was watching some incest porn on channel 3 when I heard a light knock at the hole in the wall I jumped up a finger poked through the hole in a come-over here motion when I got in front of he hole the finger tugged in on my zipper and traced the growing buldge in my jeans I took a mother big rip off the pipe and pulled my cock out and stuck it into the hole in the wall of the booth instantly a suction like iv never felt in my life gready fucking cock sucker ill say that

I confess that I want to have sex with my friend's sister. Before my friend Eddy moved a couple states away, I used to go over to his house on a pretty regular basis. This was back when we were about 12 years old and liked to pick on his younger sister, Maive, who was 7 years old. She would try to bother us in return, but it was usually in the form of tattling. That summer, I joined Eddy and his family at their lake house (which was really more of a small cottage) further north for the weekend. I thought it was odd that his sister was naked often but it turned me on, despite the age difference, and I had to hide a few hard ons. She came out of the bedroom once when her parents weren't in the cottage, she was naked, and she kicked her legs up and sang a weird song about Chinese Chickens. I was watching between her legs the whole time, since she had only nipples up top. She went into the bedroom when she finished her song and put on some clothes.

The next day, after swimming, Eddy, Maive and I all walked up the hill to the cottage and went in the bedroom to change. The bedroom was small, and had two sets of bunk beds. One for girls and one for boys. I was expecting Maive to change in the bathroom, but she took off the top and then the bottom of her bikini right in front of both of us, revealing her pink nipples and smooth, pale vagina (which she called her "mini butt"). Eddy was unfazed, and took off his trunks as if this happened every day. I took off my trunks and my penis stuck out, embarrassingly. Maive saw my erect penis, reached over, pushed it down, watched it bounce back up, and giggled a little. I noticed then that my Eddy was uncircumcised. I asked "why does your wiener look weird?" and he just said "I don't know" Then Maive walked over to him and stretched his foreskin a little. "Boys have a weenie and girls have a tickle spot" she said, standing next to her brother. "Touch it" she said to me, pushing her pelvis in my direction a bit. I nervously extended a finger and brushed the middle of her vagina a little. "See, it tickles" she said. I sat down on the bunk bed behind me and looked at her vagina, admired its smoothness, its softness, trying hard not to get up and grind my penis on it. "What are you staring at?" she asked. "Oh, it's just that the knot in the wall over there looks like a smiley face" I lamely replied, hoping to distract her. It worked, and that embarrassing moment was over.

We finished changing and went back outside to play kick the can with the other kids who lived nearby until it got dark. Eddy's parents cooked dinner, everyone ate, and we went to bed. I woke up late the next morning, as I usually do, and Eddy was already up. Maive was standing in front of her bed, and I rolled over, grumbling and stretching a little, to look at her. She heard me and turned around, saying "Oh good, you're awake! Wanna help me in the bathroom?". I thought she meant cleaning the bathroom by that so I efforted myself out of bed, still in my pajamas, and followed her into the bathroom. She then pulled down her pajama bottoms and sat on the toilet. "Wanna watch?" she asked. "Okay" I replied, surprised. I leaned in, putting my head between her parted knees to see the stream coming out of her vagina. "Want to wipe it?". "Oh, no thanks, I'm good" I replied nervously, despite that I really wanted to and had a raging boner. She then wiped and flushed, and we left the bathroom together. Fortunately, her parents were on the lake fishing, and Eddy was playing his Gameboy in the loft, so nobody noticed.

That was the last time I really saw Maive's body until a year later, after her parents were divorced and I came to visit at her mom's house. Eddy and I played two man football in the garage (yes it was as stupid as it sounds), then took a walk to BK and got some lunch, shooting the breeze, wasting time, and most importantly, getting away from Maive and her cousin, Mary, who was spending the night. Once we came back from lunch, Maive and Mary kept spying on us, which was irritating, since we were trying to play Mario Kart in Eddy's room. We hatched a brilliant plan to get rid of them, however. We paused the game and hid behind the door of the bedroom. Maive and Mary walked in, looking for us, and I shut the door behind them and stood in front of it. Eddy stood in front of the other door. "Come oooon Eddyyyyy! Let us ouuuuut!" Whined Maive. Eddy didn't move, and neither did I.

"We're not letting you out until..." started Eddy. "...until you freak us out!" I finished. "What do you mean?" asked Maive. "I dunno, lesbian stuff" I replied, grasping for an idea. "Oh, okay" Maive said, no shock in her voice. Then she whispered something to Mary and they started kissing. They were eight years old and already knew how to french kiss, which I thought wasn't really impressive at the time. The way that Maive was rubbing her leg on Mary's started to arouse me though. "Meh." I said to them, acting unimpressed. Then, Maive whispered to Mary again, and they took off their shirts. Maive was still flat, so she wasn't wearing a bra. Mary, on the other hand, had developed some small breasts, and Maive walked behind her and and removed her bra, dropping it on the floor. Mary's nipples were a tad browner than Maive's and stuck out.
Then Mary turned to face Maive, and they resumed kissing, but this time pressing their budding breasts together, nipple on nipple. My penis was super hard at this point, but being 13, I didn't know what to do about it, and Eddy was there, so I tucked it under the waist of my jeans. "You're gonna have to do better" I said. So Maive and Mary stopped kissing and took off their pants and underwear. Maive's vagina was still smooth and hairless as I remembered it, and Mary had just sprouted her first thin patch of wispy black pubic hairs. They went back to kissing again, but they pushed their pelvises together, attempting to touch their vaginas together. Maive looked over at me. "Well, at least you're not running at us or something" I said. Mary stopped kissing Maive and did exactly that. I took my hand out of my right pocket and placed it on my thigh. Mary ran to me and rubbed her vagina on my leg, touching my hand multiple times before returning to Maive, who had finished doing the same thing to Eddy. "Wellll?" Maive asked. I turned to Eddy and said "I'm a little freaked out, how about you?". "Yeah." he said. "You can go". I moved aside from the door I was blocking, and Maive and Mary, carrying their clothes, ran around the corner into Maive's room. Aside from an uneventful game of truth or dare with the girls the next day, I haven't had any more encounters with Maive. She's older now, taller, has beautiful breasts and an athletic build. I hope she's still as adventurous as she used to be.

Looking for a video with a guy in the shower with a dildo stuck to the wall. He rides it and shit flies everywhere literally fucks the shit out of him if anyone knows the video I am talking about please do reply.

Last night, I went to the adult bookstore, and for the first time, to the arcade. This was my first ever experience with a gloryhole. I can't say that it was accidental, that I was fapping away and suddenly random penis. No, I went there and searched specifically for the booth with the hole because I wanted to play. I'd never touched another dick, never been with anyone other than my wife. But there I was, condom on, getting blown by another guy. I loved it! My wife has an aversion to giving oral (childhood abuse), so it is something I miss from dating, when she was still trying to keep me interested. But that wasn't my reason. I wanted to play with some cock. So I locked myself inside, fed five dollars in to the video machine and unzipped my pants. I thought I was the only one in the entire arcade, but seriously, before I could get hard, there were fingers at the hole. It freaked me out a little. I turned the video machine to some tranny porn, which was pretty good, really. Right up my alley. And then... dick. A thick, short, hard, uncut dick was poking through the hole, staring at me. Pleading with me to make it spew. I rolled a condom on it and just played with it for a minute. Stroking, feeling it's heat. Firm, but with give. I lowered my head and began to suck my first cock. It was just as I'd imagined, just as I'd dreamed my own would feel in my mouth. I licked. I sucked. I bobbed. I rolled it around with my tongue. Everything I wish my wife would do for me, I did for him. I stayed at it for what seemed like an eternity... but decided I needed some attention of my own. I backed away from the rod and he pulled out. I rolled on my own condom and stuck my own hard cock through to the abyss. It waited there alone for a few seconds, then was greeted by the warm embrace of lips... and a tongue. I sighed. It felt so good! I leaned in to the wall to get as much of myself through and in to him as possible. He rewarded me by playing with my balls while he worked my member. After a while, he pulled away, and I figured my turn was over. But I wanted the whole experience, so I lubed up my asshole and presented it at the hole. I was welcomed by that thick cock pushing inside me. I was in heaven! More to this story, but I have to run...

This is just a way to clear my head.
This isn't your normal confession.
This isn't some made-up story or even something that really happened. Well, not in the sense most of you are expecting (that is to say, if anyone actually reads this).

Anyway, I'm an 18 year-old boy. I'm socially awkward (5 true friends, all of them female). I'm intelligent (holding steady at 7 or 6 place in my school). I'm pretty fugly (not so much my face, I'll admit, but more my body. I'm fat and have loads of body hair). I have issues with my self-esteem (which should be pretty freakin' obvious by now). I am sexually repressed (read: first masturbated at the tender age of 12 and only ever had one girlfriend. Possibly one of the best things that happened to me, and I screwed it up). All-in-all, I'm a stereotypical nerd, glasses and all.

But sometimes, my mind goes a little weird. I'm not talking about suddenly having weird fetishes (I have them, getting to that) or dreaming strange things (again, later... well, maybe) or having a psychotic break or nervous breakdown (never happened unless it was in sports). I get these little things stuck in my head and my mind won't let it go until I do it (case in point - this post).

One of those little things that I actually have come to adore is to put whatever girl-I'm-with's pleasure first (note that I said one girlfriend. Nothing about casual hookups. Well not hookups, some making-out and me playing with her breasts). That means that I don't really care if I feel good, as long as she feels good. Well, that's a lie. Making her feel good makes me feel good. Let em tell you, nothing quite as stimulating than having a girl moan into your mouth and you know it's because of you.

Aaaaanywaaaay... This means I try a lot of things. Little kisses up the collarbone, biting the chin or neck or bottom lip (even her nose at one point. It was fun, okay?), tugging at her hair, pinching her nipples through her shirt with her bra slid down, all sorts of little things. All for her. Like I said, makes me feel good to make her feel good.

Which doesn't sound that bad, right? And it isn't. It really isn't. It's kinda fun. Make a game out of it. How fast can I make her moan? How long till she rubbing herself against me while she's on my lap? How long can I hover just out of reach before she tries to kiss me again?

But I always stop before things go to far. No touching her privates. I want to say nothing below the belt or under her pants, but I've gone groping her ass a couple of times. Anyway, this means the farthest I've ever gone is kissing, licking or biting my girlfriend's breasts and nipples (and even that didn't last long. She felt uncomfortable and, to tell the truth, so did I). Hell, that casual hook-up I mentioned? I actually stopped her from taking off her bra.

And that's not even to mention the little things that set me off, sexually I mean. A girl biting her lip? Hello, my little friend. Girl wearing stockings (which is hell in a school with a uniform, by the way)? Down boy. Lots of little things. Some strange, some not so much. A girl giggling when I do something silly like bite her nose while making out? Or looking into my eyes as we kiss? Nothing better. Nothing on earth, I'd wager.

Then there are the other things. Like lipstick. Good god, but lipstick sets me off. I've been jokingly suggesting to a lot of my girl friends (note: not girlfriends but female friends) to make leave a lipstick kiss on my mirror. Or one of my fantasy's involving a girl kissing me all over, leaving kisses like that in her wake.

Or picking her up against a wall, her legs around my waist, all the while just kissing. Having her lie down and not being allowed to do anything as I kiss her all over. Having her sit on my desk as we kiss. Little things, tame things, but hell if it doesn't get me going.

Also, sexting. Not anything really dirty (as I lack the experience), but still. One of the weirdest things was when I joked about a girl sending me a picture of a lipstick mark in her cleavage. She did it. I've never been harder in my live. But, no offense meant to her, she likes sending pics like that. Nothing explicit, but just enough to get her male friends a little hot under the collar.

I'm not saying I'm a nice guy or anything. Hell, look at where I'm posting this. But some days...

Not the point. Actually none of this has a point. This is just me venting a bit. Feels good, actually. I might have to do this again.

-ForgottenGeist, saying Hello World.
I'm still here.

... Fuck it. I was going to delete this after I wrote it (it was just a way to get rid of some things), but now that it's done... fuck it. May as well post it. give me something to coma back to when I feel like this again.

In college, I frequently used this one adult store to purchase my adult toys and necessities. I became friends with a female who worked there. 

One day she asked, “you come in here a lot. Do you want to actually get laid?” I knew I had no problem getting laid, but I answered yes, I did. She explained that they had a room in the back with a “gloryhole” that people could use for $20 per hour. It sounded exciting. So one night, I decided to try it. 

I paid my $20 and proceeded to the room. A man who worked at the store took my picture and displayed it on a small tv right outside the room I was using. He explained the picture was so people could see who was in the room. He came in with me to make sure I was safe. He just sat in the corner. 

I began masturbating and a few moments later, a huge cock came through a hole in the wall. I started stroking the dick while still masturbating. The guy in the corner told me that I could do whatever I wanted. At first, I was nervous, but as the time passed, I began stroking and sucking the dick. I was so wet, I began taking my clothes off. The first dick that I stroked came all over my face. I was just rubbing my pussy the entire time. The dick eventually left. 

One by one, dicks entered, I stroked and or sucked, and then left the hole. As time passed, I ended up naked, not even caring about the man in the room who was there to make sure I was safe. 

A big black dick entered the hole and It looked amazing. I asked if I was allowed to fuck it. “You could do whatever you want”. He pointed to a stack of condoms, I grabbed one and put it on the cock. I positioned myself so I could guide that big dick into my pussy. I began fucking it, inching it in deeper and deeper with every stroke. I could tell the man in the corner was getting excited. So I began rubbing his cock from the outside of his pants. 

Eventually, his pants were off and I began sucking his dick while getting fucked by the dick in the wall. I was so wet with everything that was happening. Eventually, I sucked the black dick and the dick came all over my tits. Then another dick entered the hole. By this time, the man with me was fully involved with what I was doing. I sucked him if I was fucking, or he fucked me while I was sucking. He even fingered my ass, which added to my excitement. 

I definitely went through at least 13 dicks before I decided to be done. The man in the room with me was the only guy who came directly in my mouth and the only load I swallowed. He left the room, I got dressed and left. 

On my way home, I realized that every man that stuck their cocks in the wall paid $50 to do so, and that I had no idea what they even looked like. They all saw who was sucking and fucking them because of the picture posted on the tv outside my room. But most of all, I realized that I had paid the store $20 so that they could use me to sell the gloryhole to men. The store made money off my horniness and I didn’t get anything. 

To this day, I still don’t know how I feel about that.

One night my sister (that's her in the picture) came home very drunk. She stumbled to her room & passed out. Through the bathroom window, I'd secretly been watching her undress before she showered for a while. If she was passed out, maybe I could do more with her than just watch! I nervously decided to take the chance.

I crept into her room & slowly worked my hand under her blankets. I gently worked my way up the smooth skin of her thigh until I felt the edge of her panties. With my heart beating in my throat, I gently worked 2 fingers under the elastic & slowly worked my way to the warmth of her pussy. I sat there almost afraid to breath with 2 fingers lightly pressed into her pussy. She didn't stir in her sleep, so I pushed a little harder until I felt the hot moist insides of her pussy.

I spent almost an hour, slowly finger fucking my sister's pussy, using her own juices to lubricate her slit until I could easily run my fingers up her slit, trace a few circles round her clit and then slid them deep into her unresisting pussy!

I traced the hard outline of her cervix & plunged my fingers inside her deeply enough to feel the soft resistance of her pussy wall. She only stirred once, jerking her leg as I began pressing firmly into her g-spot. I explored every little crevise of my sister's pussy, but it wasn't enough. I wanted her to know that she had no control over her cunt, but I didn't want to be caught or found out.

With a flashlight, I searched through our woodpile until I found the dried up husk of a centipede. Then I found a little clump of dry mud, with little bits of twigs & the like stuck in it. It was about the size of a marble.

I snuck back into her bedroom & once again worked my fingers deep into her sleeping pussy. Once she was wet, I gently pushed the dead centipede into her cunt, working it as deep as I could. Then I pushed the mudball just inside her pussy lips. It wouldn't be visible, but she should feel it when she woke up. Then, listening for her morning alarm, I waited to see her reaction.

When I heard her get up, I quickly climbed out my window & took my place outside the bathroom window. She walked in, stripped & sat on the toilet. I could see her face perfectly, & she looked perplexed as she reached down & checked the odd sensation in her pussy. Then, using a piece of toilet paper, she wiped the dirt clot out of her pussy & stared at it for a few minutes.

She put on a terrific show as she got up & began digging her fingers into her pussy! She tried it from the front, then the back, & finally putting 1 foot up on the sink, she spread her lips open with 1 hand & deeply explored her pussy with 2 fingers on the other. I had a perfect view through the window & watched my sister digging in her spread open pussy from barely 3 feet away!

The whole time, she had a very worried expression & when she finally pulled the dead centipede from the depths of her pussy, she froze, one leg on the sink, her pussy still spread wide, & stared in shocked disgust at the vile creature that had apparently crawled deep inside her precious little pussy & died.

Then, she suddenly dove for the toilet & in her disgust, vomited. She called into work, scheduled an emergency visit to her gynocologist & presumably spent a humiliating morning explaining that she had centipedes living in her pussy!

I went to a party with my homie and Alexa stayed home to drink wit her friends I ended up getting trashed. When I got home Alexa’s friends were at the pool and Alexa was passed out drunk on the couch. I immediately got existed and started to get hard because I know by the way she was laying that she was blacked out I always raped her when she gets blacked out drunk. I walked up to her rubbing my cock thinking of all the Fun I’m going to have with her Lifeless body. When back and locked the door so no one would walk in while I took advantage of my ex girlfriend. I went back to her she was wearing jeans and a jacket with only a bra under it. I unzipped her jacket to expose her saggy pale tits she had perfect pink nipples that I loved to suck on so I ripped her bra off and started to play with her nipples I was sucking on them and she didn’t even budge I knew I didn’t have to be gentle and if she did wake up she wouldn’t remember I knew it was going to be a good night. While I was sucking on her nipples I went back and forth to sticking my tongue in her mouth as far as I can at the same time I was forcing my hand down her pants to finger her pussy I was hard a rock at this point and whipped my throbbing pipe out and smacked it on her face and rubbed it on her titties I then forced her mouth open and put my dick into he sleeping slutty mouth her mouth was so warm I poked my dick into the side of her cheek hard she kinda flinched as my cock popes out of her mouth I then took off her pants just so she was naked I wanted to eat her ass and fuck the shit out of her right then and there but why rush I had all night to rape her so I decided to have fun so I picked her up and threw her on my shoulder. While I was walking her to the bed room where I would violet her entire body I was fingering her pussy and ass and I spanked her ass hard repeatedly. She still didn’t budge. I threw her on the bed like a rag doll. When she hit the bed her titties bounced around so nicely I had to do it a again so picked her lifeless drunk naked body up and threw her on the bed this time I threw her high as I could. When she hit the bed this time she landed on her stomach and her face smashed into the bed. Her nice round pale ass bounced around so much her ass cheeks spread apart and jiggled I couldn’t resist I dove face first into her ass sniffing her butthole it smelled so good I could feel the precum dripping from my cock protruding our from the top of my joggers I started to lick her tiny virgin butthole aggressively trying to force my tongue into her light brown asshole I then spit on her tight virgin back door and forced 2 fingers into her ass all the way to the knuckle she clenched her as and tried to roll over but I held her in place I knew that would hurt her with my my fingers still in her rectum I used my other hand and shoved 3 fingers into her pussy. She had a gorgeous pussy and it always tasted so good but her vagina was lose that is why I rape her up the butt every chance I get. I then wanted to stick my cock back in her mouth cuz she had big soft lips that I loved wrapped around my shaft so moved her body around to where she was on her back and her head was slightly hanging off the bed and this caused her mouth to open from the angle her neck was. I stroked my cock and wiped the precum from the tip of my dick and rubbed it on her lips then I made out with her sticking my tongue in her mouth all over and far in as my long tongue would go after getting carried away with that for a couple minutes I took off my pants and stood over her open mouth and jerked my thick cock with Excitement while I jacked off I put my ass in her face for shits and giggles then thought to my self enough games time to choke this bitch with my cock I squatted down and with out any mercy tamed my cock into the back of her mouth she choked and gaged and started to squirm so I laid on top of her with my dick still at the back of her throat hold my pipe in place I held her down and locked and fingered her pussy and ass hole and states to face fuck Alexa’s mouth I could feel her throat opening little by little as I forcefully face fucked her I stood up and gave her a brake but only for a second then cranes my cock in her open mouth once again this time with more force with one thrust I pushed hard and laid on her again it was such a hard thrust my cock didn’t stop at the back of her throat the tip of my dick forced her esophagus open and every inch of me was inside her mouth she taught harder this time but my weight and straight over powers her week drunk body I began to thrust in and out of her mouth forcing her throat open every time Alexa gage and choked fought but that only made me start to face fuck her harder and fast before I knew it I was pounder my thick cock against the back of her throat and she was trying so hard to get me off her and to stop my dick from pounding her throat she started to bite so I bit her pussy and crammed it back in her mouth holding it there once more this time I was eating her pussy and boring it hard she tried to scream and yell but my thick cock took up every inch of her mouth she fought for a bit and I felt her start to go limp and heard Gargling sounds coming from Alexa’s cock filled mouth she then felt limp and I gave her face 3 very hard thrust then I got up and slapped her awake she opens her eyes looked at me and said that fuckn hurt and rolled over she was still blacked out I knew she would not remember that at all other then the pain she will feel tomorrow. I rolled her onto her to match and she made umf sound. I lifted her by the waist and shoved her knees under her body putting her in a doggy position she groaned a little I immediately went to town on her ass and pussy with my tongue I favored her tiny asshole and shoved my fingers into her loose pussy. Her little butthole was open a little bit cuz her ass was in the air I actually managed to get my tongue nice and deep in her ass I was having so much fun I blew air into her butthole making her fart I got a kick out of making her fart with my mouth. I was still hard as a rock so I spit on the tip of my rod and pressed it against her already spit soaked sphincter. I then tamed it in her ass forcing every inch of my thick cock into her virgin ass. It was a hard thrust making her scream and she jumped up and held her ass I could see tears coming from her eyes it just fueled my desire to hurt her lady parts with my peace. I didn’t waist any time I put her in the same position and she let out a quiet “no” “stop” I paid no attention and lubed my dick up again and lined it up with her butthole I then thrusted even harder throwing my body weight into it forcing her to stay in place she screamed again and cried out loudly get your dick out of my ass Alex it your dick is to big I kept my weight on her with my dick balls deep in side of her shitter I could feel her trying to push my dick out with the inside of her ass she gave up fighting and just cried and muttered stop I started to back my dick out of her ass I could feel her ass tightening up like it didn’t want me to pull out so I rammed it back in hard she was crying louder and still trying to get me off of her but I just kept raping her up the buttthole I fucked her ass harder and fast for a couple minutes I finally am in Alexa’s asshole I thought to myself it brought a smile to my face I just kept pushing her shit in I pulled put Alexa’s white naked body in another position but when I pulled out her bowels let lose and shit all over I was actually turned on by the fact my cock made her lose control of her bowels. She was still in the same position so I went right back to her raised white ass I Noticed my dick had her shit on it I didn’t care so I James it in her pussy she flinched a little I started to fuck the shit out of her lose pussy with my shit covered dick she moaned quietly I then pulled out of her cunt and shove it back up her but she jumped more when it was in her asshole I pulled out of her ass and went back and forth from pussy to ass I pumped my meat in her ass balls deep one more time then ripped my dick out she yelped in pain I pushed her over on her side and grabbed her legs and pulled half of her body off the bed so her knees were on the floor and he body laid out on the bed I spread her legs apart she tried to crawl back on the bed and told me to stop I held her in place and ate her sore asshole and shoved my fingers in her ass again this time hard and I finger fucker her red rectum hard and fast as I could she was moaning in pain but I was going so hard and fast her moan was choppy she kicked me in my chest and said stop fucking touching my ass you peace of shit it fucking hurts I told her shut the fuck up Alexa I’m going to abuse all over your slutty holes all night tell you can’t shit right for weeks she then mutters fuck up Alex I laughed and grabbed her by her hair and stuck my tongue in her mouth she actually used her tongue to play with mine. I shoved her head into the bed and grabbed her by her ankles and yanked her back to her knees on the side of the bed I slapped her ass and told her I’m going to fuck you up the butt hard and fast tell your I tare your insides apart she looks at me fast with a angry look on her face and said you fuckn better not rape me again Alex I laughed and said to bad bitch then rammed my hard dick into her ass dry ripping her sphincter she sat up and screamed very loud and yells what the fuck take it out take it out Alex you ripped my butt it hurts I just grabbed a hand full of her hair and pulled it hard as fuck and told her shut up bitch take my cock in your ass I’m going to break your butthole as I began to go deep into her unexperienced anus she was crying and tears were running down her face as I crammed my thick dick in and out of her. I was watching her my dick separate her butt cheeks I started to go harder and harder tell I was fucking her so hard the bed was sliding across the room she was still in tears but to drunk to make me stop I asked her if it felt good she cried nnnnooooooo please Alex stop I don’t like anal I raped Alexa in her tight virgin asshole for 5 hours she tried to fight but she was so drunk she couldn’t so I took advantage of her white ass her ass is to tight it feels like her rectum was sucking the cum straight from my nut sack I shoves my 6 inch thick crack balls deep the first go she groans but I didn’t care I told her to shut the fuck up and take my cock on your ass as I shoved my rock solid throbbing cock in her ass with one push I felt the tip of my fat cock pop threw her as and she jumped and tried to push me off but I just shoved my dick in farther pining her against the bed. I pushed her head down hard into the bed muffling her cry’s and started fucking her hard and fast as I could she was clenching her ass cheeks but it only made me more aroused as I feel her pained virgin asshole squeezing my cock tight I crept going not changing the pace I can feel my nuts slapping her pussy slap slap slap I reached around to play with her perfect pussy and continued pounding her ass she cried and moaned her body didn’t know what to feel her pussy was dripping wet from me rubbing her clit and fingering her loose pussy but your ass was ripping from my constant pounding I looked down at my cock plowing between her ass cheeks and grabbed a cheek wit my hand and spear it as far as I could to see he tight little sphincter tightly hugging to my fat cock I was still fucking her hard and deep pulling my cock out just far enough to see the tip of my dick and I rammed it back in hard and fast tell I felt my cock come to a hard stop. With every hard painful thrust she grunted ugh ugh ugh see begged me to stop with tears running down her face. It only made me fuck her harder and made my cock even harder! I was still playing with her pussy While my man good was Buried deep in her ass she got quiet so I went fast and plays with her pussy faster she then let a little gasp out as she screamed IM COMING IM COMING OH FUCK AHHHH FUCK I laughed to my self and said that’s right you dumb bitch take my cock. She started to squirt all over my hand and her body shook and twitched uncontrollably. I still didn’t let up. Still raking every inch of me into her rectum she screamed again OH FUCK IM STILL COMING OH MY GOD FUCK FUCK FUCK she let out a couple grunts rggghhh uugghh ehhhg As she still squirted pussy juice all over her legs and my hand tell her body finally went limp I slowed down but still long stroking that ass she wines stop please your hurting me Alex your ripping my ass. You always rape me when I drink Alex please stop. I then said fuck you bitch shut up as I grabbed a handful of her hair and yanked her head back to see the tears run down her face. She looked at me with such agony and said please Alex stop I’ll suck your dick I said once again shut the fuck up bitch and pulled my rock hard dick out of her ass. Her asshole was gaped wide open and red and already bruising I slapped her ass extremely hard the clapp echoed threw the apartment. She then began to say thank you for stopping but before she could finish I thrusted my hips hard as I could forcing my cock back into her broken ass. She jumped and screamed STOP you FUCKN PEACE OF SHIT THIS IS RAPE ! I told her I didn’t fuckn care she deserves it she was crying loudly I know the neighbor heard her cry’s for help but I didn’t care. I’m going to get mine. I then pulled my cock out so fast that she shit all over the floor and pissed herself I laughed and pocked her up and threw her on the corner of the bed with her knees still on the floor and body still on the bed as I put the tip up to her ass hole I could see she was trying to clench it shut but I fucken destroyed her ass so bad it would open right back up right before I buried my self back into her busted anus she jumped up and crawled away the best she could her ass what’s still wide open red from the ass pounding I gave her I let her think it was over she cried to her self hold her ass in Pain I walked around the bed to where her face was. My cock was harder then it has ever been before that it actually gained a inch. I grabbed Alexa by her hair and yanked her head back she yelled in pain with a wide open mouth. Without hesitation I shoved my cock in her mouth so hard my cock came to a hard stop from the tip of my dick hitting the back of her throat she gagged and choke white my cock in her mouth and tried with all her strength to pull her head back removing my now 7 inch peace from the back of her throat but I had a a good grip of her hair and forcefully crammed the last 3 inches in her mouth and down her throat tell every inch of me disappeared in her mouth. I held her head there for a bit she looked up at me with her beautiful green eyes running with tears. Then the look of panic came over her face as she was not able to breath I just laughed and held tight to her head keeping my pipe in her mouth. I then felt her body start to go limp and her eyes started to roll back and I thought to my self you could be the bitch who died choking on a dick. I finally ripped myself outa her throat and she gasped with a huge breath and coughed hard crying even harder now she looked at me with her make up running down her face and asked me why am I doing this to her I sat down next to her and said in a sweet voice because I hate you silly girl. I still had a ragging boner I looked at her naked body and graves that bitch and payed her flat on her stomach I stood over her beaten ass and admired how sexy she actually was. Then I dropped to me knees and plunged my cock back into her ass and fucked her destroyed asshole for 3 hours while she still cried and wined in pain tell I finally started to feel my cock starting to pulsate and my nuts tighten up I groaned as I filled the end of her rectum with my hot cum. I felt my dick squirt 6 hard loads deep in her ass. She then said sobbing thank you god.. I ripped my cock out fast and she cried loudly reaching for her sore ass. Her ass was dripping so much come I was surprised. Alexa said to me you raped me again Alex… AGAIN… As she touched her ass hole and looked at her fingers seeing the shit and blood mixed come she counted to cry. She tried to get up and fell to the floor I just stood there as she struggled to even move she was on her knees with her head in her hands on the floor and her ass was high in the air. I then became hard as fuck again and walked up to her and pushed the tip of my dick into her ass slowly tell I was once again balls deep as my cock slowly reopens her torn butthole she cried with a long aaaaahhhhhggggggg and she was fighting me again but I kept my dick buried in her asshole as she stood up I was still holding me self inside of Alexa and armed her body agents the wall with one arm I put my arm around her neck and began to choke her tightly and slowly slide my cock in and out of her body she started to scratch at my arm and gasp for air she said with very little breath I’m going to pass out. I could feel her legs starting to buckle and her scratching at my arm got slower and softer. Squeezed tight around her fragile neck and held just the tip of my dick inside of her ass as her body went limp her ass cheeks unclenched and her body slowly slid down the wall and forcing my pipe in her rectum at the same time I laid her on the bed and mounted her ass again I wasn’t done with her yet. While she lied there limp I rolled her on her back and forcefully shoved my hole hand in to her pussy while my still hard cock was slowly sliding in and out of her ass. My fist popped into her pussy so forcefully that she sprang back to life and screamed bloody murder I fallowed her with my fist still in her pussy as she scrambled to get away. My hole hand was so snug in her pussy that I didn’t even have to try hard to keep it in her ripped pussy.. She continued to scream in pain and caught so hard I could see her busted butthole flexed closed so tight I pulled my had from her pussy not trying to take her inside with it. Alexa went limp from the relief of pain I rolled her to her side and still fucked her up the butt. I raped her violently for 6 more hours the sun was up and I was so tired but still thrusted my self into her come filled butthole.. Finally I stopped out because I was so tired when I woke up the room reeked of shit piss and pussy juice I looked over and she wasn’t there. There was a shitty blood stain from her asshole where she was laying I got up and looked for her and she was in the shower. I went in there and ripped open the shower drapes and yelled what’s up slut she looked up at me from the floor of the shower. And said I fuckn hate you. I chuckled and said you look like you been rapped in the ass all night I laughed hard she then said you raped me again Alex my asshole hurts so bad ass she started to cry holding her ruined ass. I climbed in the shower with her and said shit up pussy I’m going to rape you for the rest of your life.. She cried still I then grabbed her head forcing it into my limp dick and saggy nuts tell I got hard she wasn’t even fighting she knew she couldn’t when I was hard she willingly opens her mouth and looked up at me with her tongue out so I put my dick in her open mouth and she began to suck my dick really good I was enjoying it a lot then she said Firmly next time you get really drunk I’m going to rape you up the ass and see how you like it.. Threw out the day she was in more and more pain and cried when she went to the bath room and Whimpered when she sat down no matter how slow she did it her ass was so messed up from me raping her ass mercilessly fucking up her insides. It turned me on thinking bout the pain she was feeling at that moment I had to beat off Several times or I would of raped her again while she was sober.. As the day went on she thought more about it and got more mad at me with every minute because I have raped up the butt many times threw out the years.. She ended up making a case agents me because I raped her but she lost the case and when she gets drunk I break into her house and rape her all the time I can’t get enough of her ass I only want to rape and rip her ass.

I've been reading my room-mates private emails. Turns out she is a pretty kinky girl. Made a fake profile on a fetish site and contacted her and got to chatting about her fetishes, one of which was public/anonymous sex. eventually we started chatting through emails and IM. Even a kinky cam session where she only saw me from the waist down. This culminated in me suggesting she try out a gloryhole because it fills so many of her kinks. She said she would love the idea but was too nervous. Over time we still talked and fapped together until one day she told me she had worked up the courage and was going to one that night. My jaw dropped. I waited for her to "go out for drinks with friends" and then got in my car and followed her. sure enough she pulled into the local sex shop, i did the block, parked a street over and walked into the place cautiously. it was a smallish place but had a few people browsing. i paid for tokens for "the back" which were boothes and an open theatre. As i passed through he curtains i noticed 2 guys standing next to one of the doors waiting. I asked what the queue was for and they told me that a women had just gone into the adjoining booth. I waited with them until a guy left the booth and told the next guy "she's all yours". About 10 mins later it was my turn to enter the booth, with 3 or 4 guys now behind me. I entered the booth, fed tokens into the screen to keep the porn going and heard my roommate ask through the hole if "anyone else out there has a gift for her?". I was hard as a rock as i stuck my cock through the hole and seconds later felt a warm mouth sliding over the head of my cock. she was wasting no time. working me over hard and fast, clearly only interested in making me shoot before i send the next guy in. she slowed down and swapped to jerking me and told me to knock on the wall when i was going to shoot, i grunted in response before she starting using her mouth again. a few minutes later i was getting close and raised my hand to knock on the wall just as she swirled her togune around the head of my cock unexpectedly and i started cumming into her mouth. after the second pulse i finally knocked on the wall, even though it was useless now as i pumped the rest of my load into her mouth. i think withdrew my cock and left, past the rest of the guys waiting to use her.

I heard her get home 2 hours after me when i was already in bed. I talked to her online the next day and asked how it all went. she told me she had a lot of fun and that she sucked 10 guys. eventually she let slip that at first she was just letting the guys cum onto her hands and the floor but then "one guy didn't signal that he was going to cum and shot in my mouth" i asked if she swallowed and she said yes and that she swallowed all the guys after. as far as i know she hasn't gone back yet, if she has she hasn't told me, but honestly i hope i can get another blowjob out of her. To this day she still doesn't know it's me.

TLDR: tricked female roommate using fake profile on a fetish website, talked her into embracing her fetishes and to use a local gloryhole, got her to suck my dick and swallow my cum anonymously.

I love jerking off in public. I masturbate in restaurants, public pools, the bus/train/plane, in crowds at concerts, at work, at school. Anywhere and everywhere I can. I also cum on and in whatever I can that will be worn, used by, eaten by or inserted into a woman's mouth. My cunt ex-girlfriends entire life would blind you under black light. My sister, even worse. Her shampoo/conditioner lasts twice as long as it should because it's at least 1/3rd my seed. Her food in the fridge always gets a healthy amount of my jizz as soon as it enters the house.

I'm trying to remember all of this the best I can. Last year I went to the store to buy shorts and socks for the summer. One of the girls folding clothes in the men's section was wearing very loose slacks that exposed the top of her ass crack and the floss that was her underwear. She had a pretty face, nice body and a perky little rack. The store was pretty dead so I decided to take my dick out under the new shorts I was carrying around in my hands and see how close I could get to her hot little ass while jerking off. As I approached she had finished folding clothes and made her way over to the changing rooms. I decided to head to the other side of the store to the women's section. I looked around and found a few pairs of assorted cotton panties. I grabbed 2 and headed back to the men's area changing rooms. There were 6 doors and a counter with all of the discarded clothes that people tried on, didn't like or want and left. She was going through the pile sorting through things. She bent over to grab a few shirts that made there way onto the floor and her slacks fell even lower. She righted herself and made no attempt to cover her tight, now half bare ass as I walked into the door nearest her. I left it open a crack so I could watch her while I finished myself. I put the pairs of panties I picked up on the little hooks on the wall so I could clean up afterwards, dropped my pants and underwear to the floor grabbed my dick, ready to go and the door swung open. The girl is standing there shocked and silent at first. I said "oh fuck". Then she quickly says "Oh my god sir, I'm so...im so sorry." Her eyes shot down to the hard cock in my hand. She said "I know you came in here but I though you were in one of the other closed doors...i...i really didn't mean to. Please don't tell my boss". I said "I won't tell if you won't" I don't know why she thought she would be in more trouble than I would be in if either of us said anything to anyone else. At this point it was a little weird that she 1. Hadn't walked away already seeing that I was standing at her job with my hard dick pointed right at her and 2. That she had just been staring at it since she went silent. Then she spoke. "Is it fun? No, I mean I'm sure it's fun but not the fun that I'm asking....i mean I shouldn't even ask" I was still in shock. It's been about 20 seconds since the door opened and now this girl is looking deep into my dick and balls while trying to have a conversation with me. "Do you mean playing with myself? Is that fun for me?" She responded "oh, um...i mean I know that's fun. I meant doing it....here." Her breathing was a little erratic. She seemed way to pretty to be acting so awkward and shy. When I first laid eyes in her I figured she was your average slut but the way she spoke screamed "I WATCH ANIME AND BOYS SCARE ME" which is just my type. This boner wasn't going anywhere. I still wasn't sure what was going on in the cute girls brain until she said "I think about it. Doing it in public I mean. Not if it's fun for other people. I......I'm sorry. I don't know if it's weird or whatever but...i don't want to leave." I figured, if she hasn't started screaming by now that she wasn't to go running away in terror at what I asked next. "Do you want to come in here with me?" My heart was racing. I've never been caught like this before and I never imagined that some sweet, attractive nerd girl would respond this way. My sister has walked in on me plenty of times and I've walked in on her. We walk around naked in front of each other all of the time so now it's just a normal thing. We catch each other a few times a month but never like this. She looked me in the eyes and said "ok, yeah". She looked out the doorway leading to the dead store, turned back and walked in with me. I closed the door behind her. "No one is going to come looking for you or call for you are they?" She said "no, they won't expect to hear from me or see me for a while". I said "ok, good. I, um...i saw you out there folding clothes. Your pants are pretty low and...i say your ass sticking out. It got me really horney. You probably think I'm some crazy pervert...which I guess I am." She said "I've actually always wanted that to happen. I do certain things, like let my pants rid too low or not wear a bra so my nipples will get hard in hopes that someone will think I'm sexy. It sounds pretty dumb now that I say it out loud to someone but to think that I got a cute guy like you so horney with just that is really hot!" I wanted to be inside this girl like mad now. I asked "Do you have like a boyfriend or anything?" She said "nooo, I don't really talk to guys. I mean, I've never been good at it or anything so I just kind of avoid guys like the plague. I'm not gay or anything, I'm just..." I put my hand on the side of her head and kissed her. I felt her lift her glasses off her face and then heard them hit the floor. As our tongues slapped each other in our mouths her hands slid down my arms over my stomach and met my still rock solid cock which was now spewing precum with every stroke. She broke away from the kiss and said "you're gonna think I'm such a spaz but I really haven't done anything like this that much" she shoved her tongue back into my mouth for a few seconds and then back out. As she tried to catch her breath she says "you know, all they guys always went for all of my friends because they thought I was some weirdo and I was always kind of a loaner and outcast.." I stopped her and said "I think you are really pretty. If you want this to happen then we are both on the same page because I don't want to stop." I kissed her hard again and then she dropped down and swallowed my cock. It only took about 15 seconds and I exploded in her mouth. She squeezed my dick once I was done to get every last drop she could get out of it. She looked up at me with those big brown eyes and gave me a huge smile. I asked her "are you ready for your turn?" Her face turned bright red and she nodded. I got down on the floor, unzipped her pants and slid them and her underwear off her little body. Her slit was perfect. She had a nicely maintained bush and I could see she had her belly button pierced at one point but didn't have any jewelry in it. I lifter her shirt. She wasn't wearing a bra and her dark little nipples were rock hard. I ran my do gets through her pubic hair, pulling her pussy lips up. Then slid my hand up to her tits, landing my middle finger on one nipple and my thumb on the other. She shivered and let out a whispered moan. Then I lifted her ass up in the air by the backs of her knees and licked her from asshole to do clit then back down. She started to pant. I stuck my tongue as deep into her cunt as I could and swirled it around. She grabbed the back of my head and pushed it in deeper. She let out a quick "oh" and I worked my way back up to her clit. I started licking it faster and faster when I pushed my middle and ring fingers inside of her. She was soaked. Just as fast as I did she tensed up and came hard. I could tell she was trying to be as quite as she could but if there was anyone else in that dressing room they would definitely know the was some chick having an orgasm a few feet away. "That...that was so amazing." She was still trying to catch her breath. "I've only ever been with one guy before...and he wasn't able to do that!" I asked "you've only been with one guy before?" She told me that when she was in high school, she had sex with a guy at a friend's house. He wasn't her type but she wanted to lose her virginity already and all of the guys at her school wanted nothing to do with her because she was an awkward mousy geek. They guy was drunk and couldn't even keep his dick hard. It sounded like a shitty first time. She said "I don't even know your name" I told her what it was and she told me her's. I already knew her's because it was on the name tag that came off as I took her tits out. She said "we can do this again if you want to. I'm not trying to be pushy or clingy or anything. Fuck, I shouldn't have said that. I swear im not clingy. I don't know why I even brought it up. I should just keep my big dumb mouth shut" I said "I happen to really like your mouth." She laughed so hard she snorted. She looked embarrassed at this so I reached over and started making out with her again. After a little while she looked at the time and said she needed to get back out where people can see her. We exchanged numbers and started making out again while we got our clothes back in. She said "I'm working again tomorrow if you had the urge to take your dick out in public again." I told her that I definitely would and not to wear any underwear.

This went on for about a week. After that we started seeing each other outside of her store. Since then we have fucked, sucked, jerked and fingered everywhere we go. We sit next to each other when we go out to eat so she can milk my cock and drizzle my cum in her food. I love this nerdy freak. I personally think our story is hot. She does too. I told her I was going to post it on here and she said that as long as I don't use our names or the name of the store we met that she was fine with it. I hope anyone that reads this is able to find the freak of their dreams in such a bizarre and super hot way too.

This is a story of a guy that followed me around the mall and kept trying to attack me one day. It involves a bit of sexual assault but not as bad as it could have been. Also I skipped out on a lot of the details, especially with the touchy parts, even though I remember all the details. If it doesn’t make sense I can describe a lot more detail in comments or PM, but I’m skipping a lot of details to keep it from being a novel (I tend to ramble if I get started). And I apologize for this being so long. I was typing it on a word document and then pasted it here and saw it was so insanely huge.
To be honest I’m not really traumatized by what happened, and the experience wasn’t remotely as bad as some of the people on here have gone through so I don’t demand sympathy. In fact I’m not even really bothered by it as much as I should be (Is that weird?). It’s something that only I (and I guess the guys involved) know about and I like to keep it that way, which is why I didn’t report it or anything. In writing the whole thing down it makes me realize that I was pretty stupid. After the first situation I really should have learned better than to let myself get into the others (you'll understand if you read it), but I guess I kept shrugging things off and assuming that I could get out of all the situations without making a scene and getting police involved, even though in reality I was just lucky every single time. It was really stupid of me to not scream and thrash as much as I could, I don't even know why I couldn't manage that. Still, luck saved me and for that I ended up better than a lot of other people, and so I'm thankful for that.
I guess I’m just writing it so that somebody random can read it, since I want to keep it secret from my real life. Again I don't know how much sense my writing makes, hopefully enough.
Anyway on to the story for those who care to read it:
It happened in spring of 2012. It was the day my older sister, Amy, was graduating high-school. Pretty much her grad events started at like 10 AM for group pictures in the sunlight and stuff, then they had a break for about 4 hours to do what they wanted before everyone had to meet up for the convocation part. My sister and her friends all wanted to spend the break at a nearby mall, since we needed lunch/shopping and had time to kill. My mom drove us all to the mall and dropped us off there, having to drive home to pick up my step-dad and younger brothers who didn’t want to come with us in the morning.
When we got there Amy’s friends decided it would be fun to go have lunch in the gas station in the same parking lot. It had a little A&W attached and they thought it would be hilarious to go to a fast food restaurant and eat gross food dressed up in all fancy dresses. We got our burgers and sat down at one of the tall round tables with the high up stools so that their dresses stayed mostly off the floor. I didn’t have that problem since it wasn't my grad, so I was wearing a moderately short minidress. It was black, stretchy, and had the zipper on the front. Big dresses aren’t comfortable, plus there wasn’t a chance of it being stepped on and ripped (which happened to one of them at the dinner).
We were eating our lunch in the corner of the gas station where there were like four tiny round tables. As we were eating two guys came in and got some food. One of them, a chubbier fellow with a thick beard and a hat, went and sat down at one of the other tables but the other one decided to stop and chat with us. I guess the outfits made it pretty obvious it was grad time, and Amy’s friend Christine was in a super friendly mood and more than willing to chat with him about how awesome of a day it would be, even though he was probably like 50 years old and looked like a cross between a trucker and a homeless guy.
That was all fine with me, I’m not a talk-to-strangers type of person but I just ate my food and didn't get involved, however I did listen in. It was mostly the greasy guy chatting about all his grad stories, girls’ dresses getting ripped, guys falling through tables, a couple fights etc. however there were a lot of mentions about how good looking the girls were back then, as well as a few random compliments about how good all of us looked. He didn't seem entirely creepy, just so friendly it was awkward.
Anyway after I finished my meal the guy got up and left the building (leaving his friend still at the table), and after drinking my whole drink I really had to go pee. The other girls were not finished eating (because they do more talking than eating) and so I told Amy I was going to the washroom really quick and she just said to hurry up because they wanted to go to the mall soon. So I found the bathrooms and went in. They were on the other side of the convenience store near the refrigerated drinks through a door and a little hallway.
I finished in the washroom and went back out, but jumped in surprise as I opened the door since the chatty old dude was standing right in the door frame, staring down at me. He was certainly not on his way to the guy’s room. He must have come back inside and noticed I had gone to the washroom and decided to come visit me. He was partly blocking my way out while I stood with the door open. I’m not stupid and could tell what he wanted me for, since he was very obviously undressing me with his eyes as they looked me up and down. His stare was so intensely penetrating that I felt like I was already naked. I felt tempted to just strip down right there to save his imagination the effort, and by the look on his face his imagination was already doing a good enough job that he might not even notice the difference.
I knew I was in a dangerous spot, but I honestly couldn't think of a good way to get out of it. He was a very strong looking person and I was certainly not, so if I tried to push him out he would just push in harder. He hadn’t tried to grab me but I was easily within arm’s reach, and it looked like if I tried to scream he could quickly shut me up. He was standing in the door so I wouldn't be able to slam it shut, and I didn't want to step back into the washroom and let him in. All those options seemed they would end with a smile on his face, and definitely not a smile on mine.
The weird thing was this guy didn't seem at all like the person who had been talking to us before. It was him of course, but his entire attitude seemed to have flipped upside down. He no longer looked remotely friendly or full of energy like he was before. He must be really good at faking a friendly attitude, or else has multiple personalities or something. Now he just seemed terrifying and confident, to the point that I felt like there was no hope of me getting away, and that I the only thing I was supposed to do was lay down right there and let him do his thing. That feeling came in waves, sometimes so strong that several times I was very close to simply giving in and saving the effort of trying to avoid something that seemed guaranteed to happen.
Fortunately for me I always snapped out of that feeling quick enough. I knew I had to get out of there, but I didn’t want to try anything that could make him get violent, so I decided to try just assertively walking out the door. I was hoping that he was trying to seduce me in a non-violent way and that if I looked confident about leaving he would let me go. He was only blocking half the door, but unfortunately when I tried to walk by he casually leaned his arm across to get in my way. I pushed on it a little but he wouldn't move, and instead used his other hand to feel down my back, quickly coming to rest on my butt. I was getting a bit scared with him touching me but I still hoped I could get him to buzz off.
“Excuse me!” I said to him in that bitchy tone that always comes with those words. I pushed on his arm again, and he definitely knew I wanted to go but unfortunately was having none of it. He just leaned in and his other hand made its way around the bottom of my dress. It didn't take long for me to realize this was a failed attempt so I turned toward him and smacked his hand away. He responded by pushing me up against the door frame, pressing his body against me while his hands ran down my sides.
(Anyway I’m sure you all get the general idea of where this was going. In the interest of keeping it clean and short I’m going to skip all of this part and briefly summarize. Also because I tend to ramble, so I’ll just skip it entirely.)
Pretty much I tried to keep calm and wriggle away ineffectively for a while. I didn't want to make things get violent since if he started using his full strength I wouldn't have had any hope of getting away, but when I wiggled my way out he just shoved me against another wall. He ended up getting more aggressive and I just got scared to the point of being practically motionless for who knows how long. He kept whispering insults and gross comments about me and for some time I was convinced they were true.
Some sense kicked into me when he pinned me up against the door and I turned the handle, causing us both to tumble down onto the floor. This was followed by a few struggles that nearly ended with him on top of me, but ultimately had me kicking him right in the face with my pointy heel. It was such a good kick that it pretty much reduced him to a crying mess (which he deserved) and let me get out of there. The whole time I forgot to just scream for some reason, but it turned out fine since he was the one left crying on the bathroom floor.
(It probably doesn’t make sense when shortened that much so you can ask questions in PM or comments and I’ll elaborate. If it weren’t for character limits I would end up rambling on with paragraphs about every moment.)
We left the A&W and I didn’t tell anyone or call the police, simply because I had gotten away before anything terrible happened and I really didn’t want to ruin Amy’s grad day by having the police come. Also because if I told anyone then everybody would be sympathizing and checking if I was okay rather than celebrating Amy’s success, which was something she desperately needed since she was kind of depressed. You can call me an idiot for that if you like, but at the time I thought it was the best decision and I really didn’t want to deal with the police anyway. I wasn’t traumatized or anything and I know it could have been much worse. Most of the stories on here are WAY more horrifying than what happened to me. I guess it was made a bit better by the fact that I gave him what he deserved in the end.
As I left the washroom I noticed the other guy was still at his table, finished his food. He was staring at me, but pretending not to. Since the two knew each other I assumed he must have known what had went on in there. Maybe he was keeping watch to make sure greasy trucker guy had me all to himself, or the more likely situation that he was waiting for trucker guy to finish so he could have his turn with me, in which case he was probably very upset that I was out of the bathroom, or that I was still wearing a dress! Either way I’m glad he was out here instead of both of them meeting me in there. I barely had it in me to fight off one pervert; had both come then I don't think it would have taken much convincing for me to do what they wanted. Then again maybe he was totally innocent and I was just being really suspicious.
We had to go to the mall to get movies and snacks for the next day, since the girls were planning to celebrate graduating by doing absolutely nothing productive for as many days as they could manage. We spent a solid half hour or so looking through a tiny local movie trader in the mall and while we were there guess who showed up? Greasy trucker guy! Sadly his face was not as broken as I had hoped it was, although there was a clear cut on his cheekbone.
Trucker guy came in and saw us looking for movies, and once again inserted himself into our group and started talking enthusiastically with the chattier girls in the group. I had resolved beforehand to not make a big deal out of what happened and I still wasn’t going to, even though he had deliberately pushed in between me and Amy to use himself as a wall so nobody would see him put his hand on my butt. I tensed up a bit but didn’t make a scene about it, since I had decided to not let what happened interfere with grad day and to be honest this was nothing compared to what he wanted to do in the gas station. I pushed his hand away gently a few times but it always ended up back right away, a bit more firmly each time. Eventually I just decided to put up with it for the time being and pretended to read some DVD cases. For quite a while he managed to carry on a perfectly friendly and innocent chat with the girls about what movies are good, all while stealthily trying to claw my dress up.
It was actually impressive how he managed to be so friendly when his only real motive was to cop a feel of me. Clearly I hadn’t given him as many of those as I was supposed to back in the gas station. I had resolved before not to make a big deal out of any of this, and if I could let the other stuff slide then this certainly wasn’t a big deal in comparison. He was clever and persistent, and subtle at least, and it’s not like anyone was noticing. Plus I didn’t think he could really do much more than that without drawing attention to himself, but that didn’t stop him from trying. I think he knew that I was never going to report him so he wasn’t afraid of doing this in public, and it seemed like he was going to keep trying to go further. I guess he had no reason not to as long as I was just standing there letting him do whatever he wanted.
I figured the things he started doing were getting so obvious everyone should have noticed, but none of the girls did and they kept chatting. To be honest I still wasn’t too bothered, since I knew eventually we would leave and nobody but us two would have any idea, however what worried me is actually getting caught like that since I didn’t want anyone to know that I had let some old dude grope me in public. I couldn’t tell him off without everyone knowing that, but I realized it wasn’t like he was going to attack me for trying to move away. I pretty much spent the next however long shuffling about the movie store acting interested in random things. He’d follow me around casually to put his moves on me but I never gave him a long enough before I went elsewhere. Eventually he got tired of not getting anywhere and said his goodbyes to everyone and skittered off.
After getting our movies we had to go to the attached Wal-Mart for snacks and all the junk food and pop we could find. We still had time before my mom was supposed to come get us so we killed a bit of time there as well, since we bolted through all the food isles grabbing stuff and had enough junk food to feed a fat army. We spent about half an hour going through the electronics section. My family used to play a lot of Wii games (and some Xbox) so we were browsing the games aisle for a long time. One of the girls decided to buy a DS game and went looking for the attendant to get it out of the cabinet. While she was gone Chris looked in the cart and decided we still needed Munchies. Since they were still waiting for the game they asked me to run and get some while they waited here so I headed back to the food section, snagged a huge bag of the stuff, and started back.
Walking down a main aisle again I looked ahead and noticed old trucker dude yet again. I realized at this point that he was going to keep following us until we either vanished or he got what he wanted. He was between me and the electronics section and hadn’t noticed me yet so I ducked into a side aisle full of furniture and decided to go around a different way so I could not have to run into him. The electronics were a section in the middle and I figured I’d just go around and meet up with Amy before he saw me, however when I got to the main aisle on the other side I saw him again walking down an aisle toward where I was. He still hadn’t noticed me since I saw him through the shelves but I still didn’t want to run into him so I went down another isle. We played unintentional cat and mouse throughout a good chunk of the store.
I ended up in a section close to the gardening section at the back corner of the store with the tall shelving everywhere. I figured by now he knew I was in the store and was looking for me so as long as he didn’t see me I would be fine. I was at the end of an aisle at the back wall. Nobody was around were I was and there were only a couple people down near the main aisle on the other end. One of them was trucker guy, wandering down the main aisle glancing down either side. The aisle near me had a bunch of bins and storage stuff and it was possible for me to look over them through the shelves and watch him. By the looks of it he couldn’t see me. I watched him stealthily since if I tried to leave the end of the isle he would see me. He looked back and forth a few times down the last aisle.
When he finally turned away and started down the other direction I breathed a sigh of relief. However apparently I was watching so intently I didn’t notice footsteps behind me until it was too late, and I suddenly felt two arms around me from the back. One of the hands covered my mouth for a time, although I tend not to scream when I’m scared anyway. After a few moments I saw the trucker guy turn around and head back toward me. I knew the person behind me was the other one from the gas station because I could feel his rough beard on my neck, and I figured they must have been trying to herd me away from the busy part of the store so they could trap me, which I apparently fell for like an idiot.
(Here’s another part that I’ll be skipping a lot of details on.)
I was still holding the bag of munchies in one hand for some reason, but the other was free to try and push him away, although it didn’t work. By the time I realized I’d never push him off like that, trucker guy showed up around the corner and I was immediately stuck between them. I couldn’t push away, there was nobody else in sight, and Amy would never look for me in this corner of the store, so I quickly resigned myself to my current role as the tasty filling of their human sandwich. Thankfully neither of them got to enjoy their filling for very long since we eventually heard loud footsteps from a couple aisles over. To be honest I hoped for a moment whoever was there would go away, because I didn’t want anybody to see what I was doing. Luckily trucker dude let go of me, walked over to the other aisle and started talking cheerily to the person there, leaving me in the arms of the chubby (less strong) guy.
He seemed to be under the impression that at this point I wasn't going to resist anything, so he wasn’t really restraining me. I waited a little while until he was not paying attention and smashed my elbow into the side of his head, and I was able to get away without giving trucker dude time to get back and put me back in my place between them. I even made it out with my bag of munchies. I was really lucky that person showed up in the next aisle, even though he hopefully had no idea what was going on, since without him I was completely expecting to be there until they got bored of me.
Neither of them really chased me, which is good because with the heels I was wearing they could have crawled and caught me. I guess they knew they failed and didn’t want to make a scene, and trucker dude knew I wouldn't make a scene on my own if they left me alone. I was in the clear again and wasn’t worried about them trying something in any places with other people so I resolved to stick next to Amy for good.
When I got back to Amy and the others, they were leaving the electronics and I gave them their food. I got a “What took so long” response, but I didn’t tell them that less time was spent getting the food than was spent trying to escape from touchy perverts. We went to the checkout lines but they only had one open and we had to wait in line for a long time.
Unfortunately I hadn’t seen the last of my admirer, and while we were standing in line I noticed him on the other side of the registers standing by the bathrooms staring at me. I made eye contact by accident and he nodded his head toward the bathrooms with a sly grin, obviously wanting me to join him (and probably his friend) inside. He somehow must have thought I was just playing hard to get, and just teasing him by kicking him and trying to escape. I guess in his backward way of thinking, being felt up in the gas station, followed through the mall, and grabbed at in the back of a Wal-Mart would fill any girl’s stupid, horny brain with such overpowering desire that I couldn’t possibly resist jumping into the washroom to let him finally have his way with me.
As sarcastic as that was, it’s a little embarrassing to admit that I was actually, for some reason, tempted to go over there, and I have no idea why I would even think that while knowing what they would do with me. Unfortunately for him I decided that it would be a bad idea to go into the washroom with them (duh). We all left together and as we walked past the bathrooms he didn’t look as disappointed as I expected, considering I was being such a fun wrecker. Maybe he still held out hope that I was going to give in to my lust and crawl back to him, but more likely he had gotten enough satisfaction from everything else that day even if I left without giving him the entire experience, although I’m sure his imagination had no trouble filling all the holes.
We left the mall and were picked up by my mom in her van. I sat through the convocation while my sister got her awards and diploma. It was all pretty boring to be honest; especially compared to how unpleasantly exciting my day had been so far. The rest of the day went really well and was lots of fun, however the whole day I kept thinking I would run into those guys again, since they kept finding me in the mall. While we were taking pictures outside the church where the convocation was I could have sworn I caught a glimpse of trucker dude in the far side of the parking lot for just a moment, although I was almost certainly seeing things as there was no way he could have found out where we were. Still I didn’t want to go and investigate on the off chance it was actually him, since there would be the remote possibility of being dragged into some white van to be used and left in a back alley, which really didn’t appeal to me.
By the end of the day I was past it all though and I was able to totally enjoy the dinner and dance afterward and have lots of fun. It’s not like I forgot about it, obviously I haven’t, but it wasn’t hard to deal with in the end. I’m totally okay and always have been, and I’m still confident I made the right decision in not telling anyone about it, even if everyone here thinks it was a stupid idea. It wouldn’t have improved my life to get the police involved, but it certainly would have ruined Amy’s grad, and I would have been a terrible sister and friend to do that when she was already so upset about her own life.
Anyway that’s the story. Hopefully it’s still good for this board. Any comments, questions, etc. are welcome. I’m totally good with just talking or answering anything because, as I said, I’m not traumatized by it

ROUND THREE / UNEXPECTED DAY THREE

Continuation of my Minnesota adventure: May 2024 [another very long post]

To recap:
I was visiting T, my 52-year-old long-time red-haired FWB, for the first time since October 2021. In the interim, she’d had major female surgery, put on some unwanted weight due to the anti-depressant meds she’d been taking (although she still looked amazing to me), and dumped a 20-y/o lover because “he came too fast, didn’t have a decent job, and couldn’t eat pussy to save his life.” I’d made the drive from Denver to her small town, located a couple of hours southwest of the Twin Cities, with the intent of doing what we always did. That involved catching up on news since the last time we were together, taking in concerts, museums and other attractions while spending the weekend in the Twin Cities, and having sex – lots and lots of sex.

I woke up around 7:30 Tuesday morning, following another three-hour fuck session that had wrapped up around two a.m. Because T babysits her two-year-old grandson every weekday afternoon, I had only planned to sleep over for two nights and then come back for her on Friday. She was dead asleep alongside me, with the covers pulled up over her head, so I left her alone and got dressed in the living room. Her car, a Ford Focus, had been running on fumes the previous evening, so I filled it up at the nearest gas station and then stopped off at a drive-thru for a bagel. Culinary note: I asked for the bagel to be toasted, with cream cheese on the side. Who the fuck toasts a bagel without slicing it first??? Sheesh.

Anyway, I returned to her place and was having my breakfast when T came out of the bedroom and plopped down beside me. I noticed she’d put on yoga pants and a loose-fitting sweatshirt, which clearly indicated she was officially "not in the mood." She is NOT a morning person, and that includes morning sex. I offered her half my bagel, which she declined. She’s also not a breakfast person. “Are you sure you want to leave today?” T asked. “I thought we settled that on Sunday,” I replied. “I’ll be back Friday afternoon and we’ll spend the weekend in St. Paul.” She gave me one of those inscrutable looks that leave guys like me clueless. “Well, Donna is coming over for dinner. We do this every few weeks and, besides, she wants to meet you.”

Donna was one of T’s former coworkers, a tall Nordic blonde who’d succumbed to T’s bisexual charms during a blizzard in February and was apparently still infatuated with my red-haired Viking princess. “You can leave if you want,” T teased, “but you’ll miss out on a fun dinner.” Something told me that dinner wasn’t the only thing I’d miss by heading north, so I agreed to delay my drive by a day. Hey – I may be clueless when it comes to women, but I like to think I’m not an idiot!

We spent most of the day pretty much the same as on Monday, watching TV, reading, and having light-hearted conversation. After homemade bean burritos for lunch, I agreed to help her sort through her massive clothes collection that took up most of a second bedroom. It was a claustrophobic environment dominated by two huge dressers her grandparents had left to her. Piles of clothes occupied every flat surface, but the drawers were nearly empty. Our task was to divide the wardrobe up into Donate and Keep. I suggested the latter category was likely to include “fits me now” and “I hope it’ll fit again someday.” That remark earned me a not-so-playful punch on my arm, followed immediately by an offer to “kiss and make it better.”

For about two hours, I pulled out articles of clothing as T passed judgment on each item’s future. It was really humid, even with the a/c running, so she'd changed into a t-shirt and a pair of sweatpants that had been cut down into shorts. Occasionally she felt compelled to try things on to see if they fit – some did, but many did not – which meant she was regularly showing me her tits while putting on blouses, and turning around to show off her lovely ass with each skirt or pair of pants we came across. There was hardly any floor space, so we were constantly bumping into each other. T was also being very tactile – stroking my arm, smacking me on the ass when I didn’t move out of her way fast enough, and delivering a series of random kisses. Finally, I got up the courage to ask about her behavior.

“You know,” I began apprehensively, “I can’t help but notice how affectionate you are. It’s like the old T has returned.” During past visits, she’d regularly initiated public displays of affection, but I never felt comfortable asking about this behavior – mostly because I didn’t want it to stop. “Why now; why me?” She froze with her hand halfway reaching for a hanger and turned to face me. “You really want to know?” she asked quietly. “Always,” I said. “I used to behave like this a lot, because I’m an affectionate person, but my actions kept getting taken the wrong way. Nearly every guy I’ve been with assumed I was coming on to them sexually, as in, I wanted to fuck them right then and there. You, on the other hand, never give me that vibe, because I know you truly care about me as a person, not just some sex object.”

I must have had a weird look on my face while trying to process what she’d said, because she stepped over the huge pile of clothes still on the floor and bumped up against me, wrapping her arms around my neck and planting a seriously hard kiss on my mouth. The phrase, “You know I adore you,” escaped my lips before I could even think about what I was saying. In return, T took half a step back and countered with, “Well, if you must know, I really DO want to fuck you, but that’ll have to wait because it’s almost time for me to go be with my grandson.” With that she giggled, pushed past me to climb out of the room, and called back in my direction as she was putting on her sneakers, “I’m watching him over at their place, because I don’t want to inflict him on you two days in a row. I’ll be back around 4:30.” And with that, she departed.

At 5:00 there was a knock on the door, so I hopped off the couch and went to answer it. T had previously texted me to say she wouldn’t be home until six o’clock but offered no further details. I opened up to greet a tall, slender woman with close-cropped blonde hair and a narrow face, carrying a grocery bag in each hand. I said, “You must be Donna,” at the same moment she said, “You must be Zac,” and we both laughed. I grabbed the bags out of her hands and took them straight to the kitchen. Since T lives in a double-wide trailer (err, “manufactured”) home, the counter was a mere three steps away. I explained that T was running late, and Donna countered with, “Yeah, she called to tell me that while I was at the Hy-Vee (the local supermarket), so I should just get dinner ready without her.” I offered to act as a backup chef, so we both did food prep. The menu included cucumber salad with onion, sliced tomatoes drizzled with olive oil, beer cheese soup, a baguette of French bread, and strawberry ice cream for dessert.

As we worked, we chatted amiably. I was curious about T’s experiences while working alongside Donna, and she confirmed that the stories I’d heard about harassment were true. “She just seems to attract asshole guys,” Donna said with conviction. Then, as she realized what she’d said, added, “Well, not you, obviously.” I laughed and countered with, “The jury might still be out on that one,” but she was quick to disagree. “Oh, no. T says you’re the sweetest guy. She told me you filled up her tank yesterday.” I couldn’t resist the double entendre. “You mean her car’s gas tank, right?” Donna burst out laughing. “Yeah – that, too.”

But before we could delve into additional semi-smutty talk, T returned and gave Donna a big hug and kiss. “Did you rope Zac into helping you with dinner?” she asked. “He volunteered and did a great job cutting up the vegetables,” she replied. I’d suggested we do the salad Hungarian style, dressed with sour cream, vinegar, and a dash of paprika. Lacking a dining table, we took our plates and bowls to the living room – five steps from the kitchen (!!) – and ate at the coffee table. I parked myself on T’s leather recliner, while the ladies sat on the couch.

After dessert, I gathered up the dishes and offered to do clean-up, to which there were no objections! While I was washing, drying and putting things away, T dragged out her cannabis paraphernalia and the two of them were soon “dabbing away.” Donna asked if they should save some for me, but T put the kibosh on that. “He’s got too much of a tolerance for pot,” T explained. “We split a tube Sunday night, and he didn’t even get high. I don’t think it affected him at all.” I chimed in with, “Well, it made me horny.” T responded with a laugh. “Geez, Zac, you’re hornier than any guy I know, so it clearly wasn’t the pot talking.” Naturally, Donna had to come back with, “So, how horny was he?” There was some whispering that followed between the two of them, and I was too far away to hear the conversation, except for the part where Donna said out loud, “How many times?” and then followed with “Oh, my god.”

I wrapped up my KP duties and started back toward my seat when T piped up with a request. “Zac, honey – can you go pick up something for us to drink? We’re too wasted to drive.” I reminded her we still had that Smirnoff swill from the night before, but T said, “Oh, I poured that out. It wasn’t very good.” That was the understatement of the week! Donna suggested a bottle of wine so, after a brief discussion of white versus red, they agreed “red” was the best choice. I grabbed my car keys and left the two of them puffing away on the couch.

The same woman who’d helped us the previous evening was back behind the counter. “How was that Smirnoff?” she asked. “Looking for another bottle?” [That's the issue with small towns; everyone knows your business!] I told her it was the worst stuff I’d tasted since that shot of vodka I’d sampled in a Bratislava grocery store decades earlier. That got a laugh out of her, and we chatted for about ten minutes about our respective overseas adventures, until I suddenly remembered why I was there. Two minutes and $15 later, I was on my way back to T’s place with what was reportedly a halfway decent bottle of California Cabernet.

As I walked into her place, the lights were off and no one was up front. I set the bottle down and slowly felt my way forward. The bedroom door was closed, and the rest of the place was nearly pitch-black. Because of the harsh Minnesota winters and the lack of decent insulation in her place, T keeps all the windows blocked year-round, because “it’s too much trouble to always be redoing them.” It’s like a goddamned cave in there; you can’t tell whether it’s day or night without opening the door and looking outside. I had my hands outstretched to aid in moving ahead, but thankfully it’s a very narrow hallway with no obstacles. I put my ear to the bedroom door but couldn’t make out any sounds. I thought about calling out, but instead I retraced my steps to the living room, stripped down to just my boxer briefs, and returned to where I’d just been standing.

As quietly as I could, I twisted the door handle and pulled the bedroom door open. The first thing I noticed was a pile of women’s clothes lying on the floor. Peeking around the corner, I saw two naked women erotically positioned and illuminated by the dim bedside lamp at the far side of the room. T was lying on her back, her thighs spread wide and the fingers of her left hand making slow circles around her clit. Donna was sitting on T’s face, grinding away, while the palms of her hands were pressed flat against the bedroom wall, since T’s double bed has no headboard. Neither woman was being particularly vocal – Donna was breathing hard, but quietly, whereas whatever sounds T was making were being directed straight into Donna’s vagina. I took off my boxers and began to stroke my cock, which was quickly at attention.

I was being quiet, but Donna turned her head and caught me out of the corner of her eye as I was standing at the side of the bed with my cock in my hand. “Guess—who’s—back?” Donna managed to announce, in between gasps for air. T mumbled something that I couldn’t understand, but Donna was apparently skilled at interpreting mouth-to-pussy speech. “She wants you to go down on her,” Donna translated, so I wasted no time climbing onto the bed and hopping to it. I pushed T’s hand aside and wrapped my lips around her little button-clit. I sucked on it hard, which really sets her off, and then I shoved two fingers deep into her pussy.

Eighteen months earlier, when T had the first of two back-to-back vaginal surgeries, she was worried they would affect her “pleasure parts,” as she called them. But for the past two nights, I was a witness that she was as orgasmic as she’d ever been. Meanwhile, Donna was raking her crotch up and down T’s mouth, and I looked up just as T took the hand she’d been using on her clit and stuck her middle finger deep into Donna’s ass. “Well, that’s an interesting turn of events,” I thought to myself. T was not a fan of anal play on herself, although she occasionally enjoyed it when I moistened my index finger and rimmed her butthole while simultaneously circling her clit with my tongue. She calls it “the double roundabout.” This was the first time I’d seen her finger-fuck another woman in the ass, although she’s never been shy about pounding a girlfriend’s other hole with her fingers. It didn’t take long for me to get T bucking and moaning, and I stayed with it until she exploded into a thigh-quivering orgasm.

After lifting myself up to catch a breath, I decided not to continue with more cunnilingus but instead mounted T, shoving my cock into her ultra-moist pussy. She made a half-hearted effort to push me away, but my 225 pounds was no match for her 140, so I stayed put. With Donna’s firm ass staring me in the face – she hadn’t dismounted from T’s face, despite already having had at least one orgasm – I balanced precariously on top of T and used my hands to grip Donna’s buttocks and spread them apart. Seconds later, she had the experience of two tongues on her, with one at each hole.

T mumbled something, with Donna apparently understanding her query, because she replied, “He’s got his tongue in my ass.” I sure did! But while focusing my attention on the shapely tush in front of me, I’d stopped fucking T and simply left my cock motionless, albeit balls-deep in her pussy. She seemed miffed by this lack of attention, because she responded by wrapping her legs around my thighs and humping up against me, fighting to attain yet another orgasm. Donna came with a grunt and a shudder, moaned, “Ohhhh, gawd!” and rolled off T’s face to collapse on the far side of the bed. Unfortunately, her unexpected dismount caused her knee to smack against the side of my head, and I think I might have lost consciousness for a few seconds. When I regained my senses, I’d rolled off T, having ended up on the same side of the bed where Donna had landed.

“Are you OK?” Donna asked, with concern in her voice. “Did I hurt you?” I pressed my hand to the spot where her knee had made contact with my skull. “No blood, no foul, I guess,” was my flippant reply, which was enough to elicit a hearty laugh from both women. It seemed like a good time to take a break, so I slid down to lie across the bottom edge of the mattress and laid my head on my outstretched arm. T said, “I think we could all use a drink,” and for once, I agreed that was a good idea. She climbed off the bed and slipped quickly into the kitchen, where we could hear her cursing because she couldn’t immediately find a corkscrew. I was torn between remaining in the bedroom and watching Donna play with her clit, which she was doing absent-mindedly, and following T into the kitchen to lend a hand with the wine. With the cry, “Zac – come here. I need you,” the decision was made for me.

I found T leaning back against the sink, the wine bottle in one hand and a fairly elaborate corkscrew device in the other. “I think I’m too high to figure this out,” she admitted, so I relieved her of both items and managed to extract the cork without damaging my hand, or my male ego. T looked absolutely delicious, nude with her pale pink nipples at full attention, her flushed skin accentuating the freckles on her chest, her red triangle down below curly and enticing, and the tang of pussy juice in the air. We stood there, wordlessly, for a few seconds – each checking out the other person’s body – until she reached out and wrapped her hand around my semi-tumescent cock. Then, she uttered a sentence any red-blooded male would love to hear in that situation: “I want to watch you fuck Donna, and then I’ll clean you both up.”

She and I have performed this act before, but the last time was pre-COVID. Back in 2019, while spending a fuck-filled four-day weekend in a St. Paul Airbnb, she’d picked up a waitress at the neighborhood pastry shop. We’d gone there for breakfast two days in a row, where during each visit T got more and more flirty with the young woman behind the counter. On Day Three, after telling me to pay the bill and then scram, she somehow talked Simone into coming over to our place once her shift ended at noon. Awaiting her arrival, T told me Simone was only interested in girl-on-girl sex, which was OK with me. And true to her word, Simone showed up on time, stripped off her clothes, and dove into T’s pussy as if she hadn’t had sex in months – which turned out to be the case. I sat on the sidelines, stroking and watching, as they both worked each other into multiple orgasmic frenzies. Taking a break, T said to Simone, “I’m thinking about sucking Zac’s cock, because I love the taste of his cum, but I’d like it even better if it came dripping out of your pussy.” Simone seemed more than a bit skeptical, until T told her that I’d do her doggy-style so she didn’t have to see me fucking her, and that I’d do my best to ejaculate quickly. Given the stroke job I’d been doing on myself the previous 30 minutes, that last part wasn’t going to be a problem. Simone agreed, somewhat reluctantly, and I took her from behind – a deliciously tight 22-year-old pussy that needed only half a dozen pumps to get blasted. T fulfilled her part of the bargain and even managed to make Simone orgasm one last time as my man-jizz ended up all over T’s face and then down her throat.

On this evening, however, there was no reluctant acceptance on Donna’s part. I carried three full wine glasses into the bedroom, distributed them accordingly, and then T announced the next stage in our hours-long fuck-fest. As soon as T explained what she wanted us to do, Donna and I looked at each other and asked, nearly simultaneously, “How do you want me?” That got all three of us laughing, but T had her own idea. “Do her missionary, Zac, so the cum won’t leak out before I gobble it up.” Thankfully I wasn’t drinking from my wineglass at that moment, because I would have probably done a spit-take onto her lovely striped cotton sheets. Instead, I drained the last of the liquid and handed my glass to T, who set it down on the nightstand closest to the bedroom door. Then I dove forward to shove my face into Donna’s crotch.

I’d caught her by surprise, but she didn’t voice a single objection, instead sliding her butt forward so she could lie flat on the bed. I tongued her slit for a minute or two – she tasted really good – and then hopped up onto my knees and guided my dick into her pussy hole. Donna reached up and pushed against my shoulders. I thought she was doing that to get me off her, but she only wanted to create enough room to pull her knees up and press them against my chest. This was actually a very effective fucking position for me, because her legs acted as a sort of spring against which I could thrust and retract. She supplied at least half of the motion, and I was able to hang onto her knees for leverage instead of having to use my arms to bear the weight of my body.

We built up a good rhythm, with lots of heavy breathing on both our parts. Meanwhile, T was sitting cross-legged on her side of the bed, finger-fucking herself with an in-and-out motion that matched my own pussy pounding. Just as T said to Donna, “Don’t be surprised, but he sometimes takes a while to come,” I froze on the downstroke as my cock pumped three or four streams of cum deep into Donna’s pussy. All she said was, “Done?” and when I could only nod my head, she used her legs to push me off her while holding her ass up off the bed. T swooped in and dove for the gusto, first licking up the drops of cum that had dripped off my cock as I withdrew, and then using her fingers to dig deep for the rest of the load.

I managed to stand up at the foot of the bed, knees sagging a bit against the edge of the mattress to maintain my balance. T was really slurping up what I’d left for her, and I jacked my dick a bit as I watched. Having completed her task on Donna, T spun around and licked me clean. “Fuck, that was fun!” she exclaimed, and then guzzled down the rest of the wine in her glass.

We’d easily passed the three-hour mark, and I was exhausted. The ladies climbed off the bed and headed to the bathroom, while I flopped down onto the mattress with the aim of slipping off to dreamland. T had other ideas, however. “Hey,” she called out, which awakened me from my near-slumber. “Donna’s staying over, so you’ll have to camp out on the couch.” I began to object, but my argument fell on deaf ears. “There’s just no room, Zac. Sorry. You’ll find an extra pillow and a blanket in the room where my clothes are.” I passed Donna on my way down the hall, pillow and blanket in hand. She’d stopped off in the kitchen for a glass of water and patted me on the ass while I was setting things up on the couch. I straightened up and gave her a kiss on the cheek, but she put her hand gently on the side of my face – coincidentally, the same side where she’d kneed me earlier – and gave me a deep kiss on the lips. “I’ll see you in the morning, OK?” she whispered. I thanked her for an amazingly fun time, which got a shy smile from her before she returned to the bedroom and closed the door.

I’m sure I fell asleep within minutes of stretching out on the couch. At six-foot-zero, I had just enough room to lie on my side (my preferred sleeping position) with my knees slightly bent. Even so, my head was pressed against one arm of the couch, and my feet rested up against the other one. Many hours later – I had no idea of the time, since the windows were blocked and my iPhone was in the other room – I was awakened by something stroking my lower leg. Forgetting where I was for a moment, I imagined it was my cat, Jemima, since she rubs up against me every morning as if to say, “Hey, human. It’s time for my breakfast.” So, when I opened my eyes to see Donna perched on the edge of the couch, as naked as she’d been the night before, I regained full consciousness damned quickly.
She put her finger to her lips and motioned for me to slide over. As skinny as she was, there was still hardly any room to accommodate her lying next to me, so she ended up mostly on top, one knee between my legs, her well-trimmed crotch pressed against my hip, her breasts against my chest, and her mouth a mere inch from mine. “I know T isn’t into morning sex,” Donna said in a very low voice, “but I hear you’re quite the fan, right?” I agreed and lifted my head up so I could give her a good-morning kiss. She slipped her tongue into my mouth while reaching down and wrapping her fingers around my rapidly rising cock. “Mmm, morning wood is the best wood, don’t you agree?” she teased. She squeezed me gently, and we continued to make out as she ground her pussy against my hip bone. Once she determined I was sufficiently erect, Donna threw her leg across my body and straddled me effortlessly. “You were on top last night, so now it’s my turn,” she said. Before I could object – not that it even occurred to me to do so – she had my cock all the way inside her pussy and was rocking back and forth on it with gusto. I reached up and tugged on her small nipples, which were like rock-hard cherries, and she worked her way into two very quick and enthusiastic orgasms.
Donna climbed off after her second orgasm but recognized I hadn’t had one. She teased me a bit with her tongue on the very tip of my cock, pushing my hands away as I tried (unsuccessfully) to engage her mouth more fully. “Be a good boy and put your hands behind your head,” she instructed, “or else I’ll leave you to take matters into your own hands.” At my age, I wasn’t sure how much cum I could muster, given the prodigious amount I’d pumped into her pussy just six or seven hours earlier, but any blow job was better than no blow job. [I think I read that saying needlepointed on a pillow, once.] Donna continued to tease my twitching cock, using only her tongue and resting her hands on either side of my body for balance. She must have toyed with me like this for 10 or 15 minutes before finally relenting and taking my dick all the way into her mouth. Her tongue action continued to be amazing as she bobbed her head up and down only slightly. Still, it was enough of a turn-on for me that I managed to ooze out a bit of cum as I orgasmed. Donna gave me a pretty smile, climbed off the couch, and said she was heading to the shower. “You could probably use one, too,” she insisted, so I joined her under a thin stream of warm water and soaped up her body as she returned the favor. We didn’t get into anything more sexual, but I truly enjoyed the mutual contact.

T climbed out of her bedroom about an hour later, already dressed for the day in a t-shirt and yoga pants. Donna and I were sitting on the couch, a respectable distance away from each other, as we watched a local TV news show. T greeted each of us with a kiss and then went into the kitchen to brew herself a cup of tea. Upon her return, she squeezed in between us and stretched out her legs so her feet rested on the coffee table. Looking at each of us in turn, she asked, “So, did you two have a nice morning fuck?” Before either of us could answer, though, she leaned over and kissed Donna on the mouth. “Thanks for taking one for the team,” she giggled. “You know I’m not into pre-noon dick.” I shot back, “I guess I'll set my alarm for 12:05 then.” T stuck out her tongue at me and said, “You’re leaving for St. Paul as soon as you get packed, and Donna will help me with my clothing once you leave.”

After that comeback, I had nothing more to say, so I placed my pjs and my shaving kit into my suitcase and headed for the door. T forestalled me as I passed through the kitchen and wrapped her arms around me in a sensuous hug. “I’ll see you on Friday, lover,” she breathed into my ear, and moments later I was in my car. My final, fleeting thought as I drove down Broadway toward the highway was, “Well, I think my tongue AND my cock can use the three-day break.”

i confess that one time i was sitting peeing in a public toilet a guy stuck his cock into a hole in the wall and i sucked it.

I have a confession but it happened many years ago. To start with I am a 54 yr old male and this happened in the mid 80's to early 90's. I was in the military and stationed close to the Mexico border. I had come from a small town and not seen much as far as sex goes. One night shortly after I got to my station I was told about a bar in town and ask to go. I went and as I was walking in I noticed a place right next door that had a lot of video games in it. After have a few drinks I decided I was gonna leave and told a couple guys I was with that I was going to stop next door and play a couple games. They told me not to go in there because it was really a adult book store. Being from a small town I had never been in one so I thought I would check it out.
After passing the games I came to a door that was locked. I stood there and looked around then I heard the buzzer go off and I was able to open the door. I went in and the first thing I saw was the racks with hard core porn on it, then the toys they had hanging from the walls. As I looked around the store, stopping here and there to look at a mag, I notice they had a theatre in this place too. I keep looking and getting more and more horny. They had some private booths in the back and some booths up front that took quarters. I was so horny that I decided to go into the quarter booths. I went to the counter and got some quarters then stared at the board to find the right short movie to watch. Soon I find one that turned me on and I went to that booth and sat down. I was afraid to do much because the booths didn't look like they had doors so I just sat there with my cock hard and straining against my pants.
After I was sitting there for a few minutes a woman came to the door and stood there watching. Soon she asked If she could sit too and I said yes. A couple minutes went by then she asked me if I wanted a blow job. I had been around hookers before and I told her I didn't have the money for that. She got pissed and said she never asked for money and got up to leave. I told her I was sorry for saying that and that I would love a blowjob. She sat back down and closed the door which I found out was a sliding door. My cock came out and she dropped to her knees and started sucking my cock. It felt so good that I was trying to last as long as I could but soon I started cumming and she ate every drop. after she got done she got up and went left the booth.
During the next 7 years I spent at that station I would go into that store and get a blowjob from her. I did play with her tits some but she wouldn't let me fuck her till close to the last time I went in there. Sorry to say her pussy wasn't as good as her blowjobs.
I had so much fun in that store and it is why I am such a pervert today. I had other women in that store too, and yes one was a whore but she was a very good fuck. In that store was where I learned about the glory holes too. I had guys trying to suck my cock but I was afraid to let them at first. Later I did let guys suck my cock if there was no one else around. I watched couples play as I jacked off and many saw me cum looking at them too.
The best night though was one I will never forget. I went to the store and got some quarters so I could go back and play. As I started walking into the area I saw a man and woman walking around. As any pervert would do I watched them and was hoping they would go into one of the booths with a hole in it. She stopped and said something to her hubby and then went into the bathroom. I decided to make a move and see if anything would happen. The hubby was standing at the board that showed all the vids in th booths and I walked up and started looking too. He saw me and a few seconds later he tapped me on my shoulder and asked me if I wanted his wife to fuck. Bad thing was he didn't speak English so I had know idea of what he said. He knew I didn't understand so he made the fuck signs with his fingers. As I looked at him he showed me not him his wife. When she came out the bathroom they walked down to the end booth and entered but closed the door behind them. Lucky for me I knew this booth had a hole in it so I got into the other booth. I looked though the hole and she was rubbing his cock though his pants so I pulled my cock out and started stroking. I could see her looking but that was all so I decided to stick my cock though the hole and see what would happen. As soon as my cock was though she grabbed onto it and started to stroke me. Her hand felt nice but I wanted more so I told them to follow me to a private booth at the back. I found out she did speak English and she said ok.
They followed me and as soon as the door was closed she dropped her dress and was standing there in just her bra. As soon as my cock was out of my pants she jumped on it and started sucking. After a few seconds she climbed up on top and started to ride my cock while her hubby sat and watched. She felt so good on my cock and she sure knew how to fuck. As I watched her I wanted to see her tits so I tried to unhook her bra but couldn't get it and she smiled at me and asked if I wanted those too. Of course I said yes and she unhooked the bra and let it fall showing me some of the prettiest tits I had ever seen. All of a sudden her hubby got up and knelt down with his face so close to my cock I could feel his breath on it. HE just watched my hard cock going in and out of his wife's pussy. Soon he got up and walked out the door as his wife keep fucking me. Was long until I blew a huge load into that wonderful pussy. To my surprise she just kept riding my cock. Soon I was just as hard as I was before I shot my cum.
About this time her hubby had come back in and this time he dropped his pants and started to stroke his cock. She pulled my cock out of her but never let go of it and turned so she could suck my cock as he stuck his into her cum filled pussy. God was she good. She was sucking my cock like She would never get any again and I was the best blowjob of my life. Soon she turned and again never let go of my cock so I could fuck her again and she could suck her hubbies cock some. To my surprise again after a few minutes he got up, did up his pants and left again. Didn't bother her though because she just kept fucking my cock.
We fucked in almost every way I could think of (and yes even standing with her wrapped around my cock). Her Hubby did come back in but only stood back and stroked his cock until he came. Soon after he shot his load he said something to her and she asked me if I had enough or wanted more. I told her I wanted more and just said ok. She said something to her hubby and he answered then walked out again. We kept fucking what seemed to be hours(but wasn't) and again I blew a huge load into her sweet pussy.
After that load she got up and dressed then started kissing me telling me thank you and how much fun she had. Then she walked out and joined her hubby and they left. I went back to the store just about every other night for about a month, hoping I would see them again, but I never did see them in there again and most night would just have to get my cock sucked by the first woman or by that time a guy to blow my load. I did think I saw her about 6 or 7 months later but not sure if it was her and she was pregnant. I have always wondered if she was there to get pregnant since she sure did like all that cum in her pussy.
Well that's my story hope you like.

I confess that i was in a long distance relationship with a girl i thought would become my wife one day.

So it all started in nov of 2010 i was bored and on a chat that my sister had gotten me hooked on and i find these two sisters from ark near la somewhere so i become good friends with them then the younger one introduces me to her best friend at frist its nothing goin on between us and than me and The sisters all stop talkin after me and the sisters had stoped talkin feb comes around and the friend starts msgin me at frist i was suspricious of her comin to talk to me out of the blue but then i find out she wants to really talk to me so me and her start txtin and at frist it was all good just talkin random bs then she starts flirtin and im a pretty big flirt too whhen its a cute girl then it wasn't long before the sexting started at this time i had already had a girlfriend but something about this girl i just couldn't say no to her she was one of the sweetest girls I've been around and then it happends one day she just blurts it out i love you of course i didnt know what to think or do i was shocked at what she said since at that time we were both with other people so we keep talkin now its close to the end of last summer i was in school and she was about to go back to school by than i had broke up with the girl i was seein and decided it was time to ask the girl who told me how much she loved me out to officially be my girl at frist she said no becauseof her parents wouldnt approve of her datin an older guy but she finally gave in sayin that she didnt care cause she never had such a sweet guy give her so much love and i was happy to have her be mine it went great we always talked whenever we could and txted pretty much all day it felt like being home she had plenty of shit boyfriends before so she had some hard walls to break but the closer to her heart i got the more distance became an issuse we both wanted to be closer to each other no matter what we did the space got to us around chirstmas time came close i was away at school and completely broke so i was stuck in my dorm and then she gives me news that she loves me but has a guy that lives closer to her that she wants to date ofcourse im heart broken she would even think of another person i never thought of anyone more than her so i flip out and she breaks up with me so chirstmas goes by im completely alone and nobody to talk to or visit since im so far away from home and everybody is busy with their partys i get depressed and by new years i couldnt take no talkin to her anymore so i txted her and told her how much i had missed her and i had wanted her to come back to me she did and it was nice and we went back to normal except now my insecuritys took the better of me i had lost her once it would probably happen again and it did march came around and she had moved from her dads to her moms in txs it it went ok but because of her mom i had to be in the background she asked me to let her use a guy so her mom wouldnt try to put me in jail for datin her daughter i said fine to keep her happy then she dumps him and says she did it for me i didnt really believe her words and i asked her to stop that i wanted it to
just be us again and not all this coverin up bs then like always she just goes behind my baxk and ask some guy out and expects me to just go long with it i tell her how much i dislike this and she says she doesnt care i said fine im not good enough for you ill leave you be she says good and i stop talkin to her a week later she trys to txt me like norher happend

I need to share the story of what happened to me last night! It's all iv'e thought about all day at work. I had to go into the bathroom so many times to wait for my hard on to go down. I'll skip alot of the smaller details and get to the good stuff. But, first i'll describe myself and the other involved so you can picture it better. I'm a short and petite 23 year old femboy.I Weigh 130 lbs I have shoulder length blonde hair, blue eyes, and fair skin.I have no body hair at all anywere.I like to be smooth. I was wearing a black tank top, black and grey plaid shorts, and black flip flops. He was about 6 ft tall dark skinned black looked to be in his late 30's guy wearing glasses.He had a shaved head and a beard. He wasn't fat but, had a thicker build. He was wearing a white polo shirt, khakis, and black loafers. I stopped at walmart at around 1:00am after work for some new socks. He friendly said hello to me and i said hello back. (Skipping a bunch of small details) In the socks aisle. He was standing to my right and had his left hand in my pocket gently playing with my cock. We were both acting like we where looking at the bags of socks we were holding. There is hardly anybody there at that time of night but, i would look around every couple seconds to make sure nobody was looking. He asked me if i wanted to follow him to the bathroom. I said yes. I followed him to the bathroom in back next to the electronics area. We went into the stall and closed the door. We were both obviously at this point trying to be quiet and spoke from this point in wisper. He asked me to pull my dick out. I got it out for him and he placed it in the palm of his left hand. "Look at that pretty little dick." He wispered. He asked me if he could take a picture with his phone. I said yes. I LOVED the way it looked in his big black hand. He took a picture and placed the phone into his pocket. " Can i taste your dick?" I nodded. He crouched down and took it in his mouth. He sucked it until it got rock solid. I was so fucking horny at this point i would have done anything at all.Wich is why i don't go to clubs alone. I know enough about myself to know that when i get horny, i go into total WHORE mode. He then asked me to turn around and get against the wall. I did. He dropped my shorts to the floor.I was wearing pink and black plaid silk like briefs. "Look at that sexy ass underwear, damn."He said. He then started rubbing my asshole through the underwear. I was going crazy. I love my asshole being touched. He then used his finger to push the underwear up into my hole. It was taking him some effort though cause i haven't had any type of anal play for a while. "Damn, your pussy is tight boy." He then told me take the undewear off. I i pulled them out of my ass and took them off and layed them one the hand rail of the stall. He asked me if i would show him some pink. So i bent over as far as i could and spread my cheeks. He crouched down and licked and sucked my asshole. He got it nice and wet then stuck the tip of his finger into it. I still hadn't seen his cock yet but, at this point i didn't care how big it may be i wanted to take it. He moved his figer around in my ass for a a bit while i was trying to not moan like a whore. He pulled his finger out and placed it in his mouth. "Your a tasty bitch." He wispered. He told me hold my ass open so he could take a picture. I held my cheeks and he used his fingers to spread the hole. He took a picture. I couldn't take it any more. I stood up and took EVERYTHING off! I picked my shorts up off the floor and put them on the rail with the rest of my clothes. So i was completley naked in the walmart bathroom stall. I sat down on the toliet with my legs spread wide open, opened my mouth wide and flicked my tongue around at him. " Oh fuck yeah." He said as he quickly unzipped his pants and pulled his dick out.It was beatiful. Thank god for me it wasn't as big as some of the stuff you see on the internet. He was a good size though nice and thick nice length. He put it in my mouth. I started sucking slow to test my gag range with his cock. Once i picked up my range, i picked up the speed. All i kept thinking about was that, i couldn't wait until this cock was inside my ass. After a bit the taste of precum hit. I LOVE THE TASTE OF CUM! IT DRIVES ME FUCKING NUTS! So, i really went at it. Gagged a couple of times for over stepping my range but, i didn't care. Eventually he reached the point and reached for his cock to try and pull out. I pushed his hand away and kept going. He blew a pretty good sized load in my mouth. One spurt went straight to the back of my throat and made me gag. He pulled his cock out of my mouth. I held my head back so the cum wouldn't run out while i caught my breath. The taste and feel of the cum drove me wild so, i put my hand down under my cock and used my thumb to hold it down in my hand. I spit his cum all over my cock, and used it as lube to jack myself as fast and hard as possible! "God damnit Boy" he said as he started to jerk on hiself. Guess this got him going again. I was going heavy. I was slinging his cum everywhere, on me the walls,the tp roller.I heard the sound of the cum running down between my balls and thighs hit the water in the toilet. When i started to grit my teeth and moan he grabbed my underwear off of the hand rail and placed it over my cock head. "CUM IN THESE!" He ordered. I grabbed them and jerked until completion into them. Shortyly after he stepped closer and blew his second load all over my face and hair.Well, once it was over, he took my underwear and put them in his pocket. He left. I cleaned up as good as i could with TP, put my clothes back on, (minus the underwear or the socks from earlier) put the hood of my hoodie up and made my way home. Didn't get it up my ass like i wanted but, it was still fun.

Not gonna lie but I am actually proud of what I am about to admit.

For years I have fancied my mum in law ok starting to show her age a bit now but still a hot piece of cunt natural redhead and a fine body looks after herself non smoker veggie etc.

So for years I have done the usual perv things smelling her used undies etc but finally went a route a lot of you on here will probably judge me for I drugged and raped her

To be fair it is her fault she had asked me to help her move a few things in her house and the wife went shopping with her friend faand ther in law at the pub so we were alone to work away anyway about halfway though helping her we were in the attic and she had went into basically a crawlspace and was backing out and her skirt caught on something I think a bit jutting out of the hotwater tank and pulled it up so for first time ever I got to see her undies in situ so to speak and yes I was very impressed better view than dare I say it my wife .

After she struggled a bit I was amazed she called me for help so up close I could see though her undies she still had a nice full redbush and beautiful pussyflaps and as I was mere inches from her even managed to catch a whiff of her pussy scent .

After helping I slipped to the toilet for a wank but didn't help much rest of the day was a hardship horny as hell and nowhere to stick it I was glad we finished and she said she was tired and was going to lie down after pouring me a drink and having herself a herbal tea to relax herself afyer a hectic day.

Whllst sitting drinking she got up and went upstairs leaving her cup sitting so when the thought crossed my mind to stick a few sleeping tablets in her tea I opened med cupboard found a pack stuck 4 in and not a moment too soon she was back

After a while she said she was away to lie down for a bit then about half an hour later I sneaked up to peek on her and she was out cold and at this point I decided to see if I could get a sneaky peek at her cunt so went over to the bed and after a gentle shake she didn't stir so I pulled the quilt back and joy of joys she was sleeping in his her underwear so after another shake she groaned a bit but didn't wake I really got carried away

So I opened her legs and pulled her undies to the side and enjoyed the view for mere seconds till the inner voice said to touch it so byond a touch I reached over and at first rubbed up and down her flaps tugged her pubes and yet she slept so before I knew I was doing it I had worked my finger in and started to finger her and at this point her body betrayed her and she started to juice up and going with the flow I leaned in and started to lick her the taste the smell were driving me nuts and my cock I could have used to knock down a wall I was dry thrusting the air and it was this point I could have walked away but no chance I took a gamble and went for it

First I tried to make sure she was still out gave her tits a hard squeeze chewed her flaps and bar groaning she remained sleeping and I knew I couldn't deny my cock his entitlement so after moving her to a better postion I at first rubbed my warhead over her flaps and started to rest him against her vagina opening poking in an inch taking out then eventually slid him in as far as I could and yet she still slept but her body still betrayed her seemed to respond pussy muscles clenching and relaxing clenching again and her whole body seemed to rock off its own free will and when I started to pump definity her body worked with it and before I knew it I was ready to cum and as she has been though the menopause I just blew my load in her

So what next well after cumming I flipped her bra up and sucked on her nipples for a while then put her back as she had been and as a finale put my spunky semi hard cock in her mouth then left and went down to watch tv she eventually woke up after my wife came back and showed no signs off anything even thanked me for helping her only sign anything amiss she was surprised how tired she had been lol

anyway thanks for letting me get this off my chest hell letting me boast nothing else to say bar goodbye

When I was about 4 my mother's half brother (my favorite uncle) lived with us, he was about 14 years older then me making him 18 at the time. He lived with us until he finally got married and moved out about six years ago.
I am now 18 38DD 28 waist Blonde curly hair, blue eyes not stick thin but def not fat.
When he moved in he was my babysitter while my parents worked and we were really close.
Wrestling was really big back then so we would play wrestling and he would slam me on the water bed and fall back and I would crawl all over him.
Everytime he let me win I would innocently straddle him and do my "happy dance" which consisted of my legs stretched out on either side of his hips wiggling and rocking back and forth and shaking my arms.
Like most 4 yr olds I ran around only in my pantries. So here I am a little girl practically humping my uncle in my little pantries.
Well, one day while doing my dance I noticed something poking me and I thought he had something stuck in his shorts so I reached my little innnocent hand out and grasped what later he would tell me is a Dick. He looked shocked at first as I asked what it was. I remember him looking shocked because I thought he didn't know there was something in his pants. He told me it was his dick so I naturally asked him what that was.
I remember him pulling down his shorts a little and asking me if I wanted to see it. Of course I was curious enough to say yes and he said he would only show me if I promised to keep it a secret. What little girl doesn't love a good secret with her uncle? So, of course I promised and I remember him pulling down his shorts and out it popped. I was in awe. I had never seen a dick before. I asked if I could touch it and he let me.
So we would play our secret game and he would get me to take off my panties and he would rub me and lick me and teach me to jack and suck him off until I started school. But I remember my uncle making me feel good. So so good.
Lately after visiting this site I have been fantasizing about him molesting me again.
So its summertime and since last month I've. Been going and swimming with my uncle like I have every year since he got a pool. We have always been close.
One day while his wife was at work I finally got the courage and cornered him in the pool and I put my hand on his arm and looked him in the eyes my skimpy little bikini a few inches of water and his swim trunks seprrating us and said I remember you touching me when I was younger. He looked scared and apoligized and said that he wishes he could take it back. I guess he was afraid I would tell. I quickly shushed him and ran my hand up his thigh and told him I also remember it feeling really good and I've been thinking about it happening again.

He brushed me off face totally flushed and said that it wasn't right for me to think about that. But I kept on and pressed my body against him and grinder a little and he was breathing heavily and stuttered out that we really shouldn't be doing this. Instead of replying I wrapped my legs around his waist and put my arms around his neck. Since we were in the pool it was easy to kind of grind on him so I started kissing him and rubbing my bikini clad pussy against his stiffening cock. After a little resistance he kissed back and flipped me around to where my back was against the walland started pulling my bikini off and sucking my big tits and rubbing my shaved pussy. I returned the favor by pushing down his trunks and grinding my bare pussy against his hard dick. Now, I'm no virgin but I've only fucked two guys and I was about to finally expirence my uncle's dick inside my pussy. He fucked me hard against the pool wall giving me the best two orgasms of my life. When he knew he was about to cum he pulled out.
Ever since ive been coming over and fucking my uncle when his wife is at work.
I'm glad I could finally talk about it. Remember Incest is wincest! Sorry about the spelling but I'm typing this.on my tablet. And no I won't show pica this is as anon as I'm comfortable with.

I have to confess that after over hearing one of mom's friends confiding in her, I can't help but get a hard-on every time I see her. I was playing the PlayStation up in my room when I got thirsty. I came down to the kitchen to get a drink when I heard mom saying not to worry because I'm upstairs and nobody else was here. That's when I overheard her say what happened to her on vacation. She told mom what happened and I'll never see her the same way after what I heard.Herself and her husband went to this holiday resort for a week to get a little rest and relaxation. This one night her husband and herself went to a restaurant and then on to a bar, he drinks way too much, he got into an argument and tried to punch a bouncer and got thrown out with me trying to calm things down. I was so fed up with him and just wanted to get back to the hotel. I tried to get a taxi but there was none to be gotten so she dragged her husband and started to walk in the direction of the hotel. She eventually stopped a taxi and was just about to get in when her husband started to get sick. The driver told her to get out, that he didn't want any old drunk getting sick in he's cab. How were we going to get back and i didn't even know what way to go, I was so so mad with him, she told mom. Then out of nowhere this guy said that he was just after parking his car and knowing how hard it is to get a taxi at this hour of the morning, said that he'd give us a ride to where we were going. I just mentioned to him that my husband was very, very drunk and he was getting sick from the drink. The fellow said that his car wasn't that clean and we could drive slowly with the windows down but it's up to us. I didn't know what to do, take a spin from a stranger or keep walking in a direction I wasn't sure about.. The man who offered us the ride said that he could understand why she was slow about accepting the ride. He asked us what place we were staying. He gave us directions but he told us to avoid going the quickest way because it wasn't the safest place to be walking in the daytime let alone the night. I thanked him and he started to walk off, when...I shouted at him, was the ride to the hotel still available. He turned and said it was. He helped my husband up off the small wall that he was sitting on, simi conscious. We followed him around the corner into this lot which had a few cars in it. The next thing, my husband started to get sick but it was only empty reaching...trying to get sick with nothing coming out. There we were standing around a drunk, who now was in a heap on the ground. The kind man said that he has some water in the car and went over for it. The next thing I hear him say, that he's after dropping his keys and can't find them. I went over and he's on his knees looking for them. He said it's either where he was looking or near the wheel of the car where I was standing. She told mom that she  turned and squatted down to check under the car when all of a sudden from behind, the direction of the kind stranger, a plastic bag was put over my head.... Mom gave out a big gasp.... I couldn't breathe or shout. She told mom that she had on a dress which was already up over her waist and I could feel and hear the rip of my knickers being torn off and he penetrated me...I was being raped.  He ripped open her blouse buttons and pulled her bra up and was fondling my breasts.  She said she could see her husband on the ground and she thought this is your fault. She was on the verge of passing out when he released his grip on the bag a small bit allowing her to get some much needed air into her lungs. She said that she was gasping for some when he pulled the bag tight around her neck again making it even harder to hold her breath. She said that with every thrust of his dick, I would bang the side of my head on the car. I must have passed out. When I came to I was, like my husband, just in a heap on the ground, trying to catch my breath. I was thinking that, when he forced himself into me that I could get a smell off him. He had that smell of a person who hadn't washed for weeks, a mixture of B.O. and piss. She eventually got her composure back. She got up and pulled down her skirt,  trying to button her blouse, she only had one button left on the blouse, she noticed that she wasn't wearing her bra. She went back to look for it but couldn't find it. She said to mom, I wonder if it was a trophy for the guy. She went over to help her husband having no knickers or bra on, he didn't have a clue what just happened, and they walked to the hotel. She told mom that with every step she could feel his cum running down her leg and I was trying to keep my boobs from falling out of my torn blouse. Mom asked her if she called the police which she told her that she didn't, nothing would be done about it in the country they went to. She then dropped a huge bombshell, she said how could this happen again. With that mom said, AGAIN. Yes, again she said. She said to mom that she was raped when she was 20 at the local park over 30 years ago. She told mom that she was training for a race, jogging around the local park. The park is about 2 miles around a couple of soccer fields and kids swings and slides. It's all open except for one end near the soccer field where the path goes behind some bushes on the park side and trees on the other side. It was there that it happened. She said that she did 5 laps and went for a warm down lap just taking it easy before she jogged home. She told mom that there were loads of people still walking and jogging on the path at the time. She rounded the blind bend when....bang... she got a blow to the back of the head and it knocked her to the ground. The next thing she knows is that she's being dragged with a hand over her mouth into the tree side of the bend. She started to kick and fight this person when out of nowhere 2 more people appeared, 1 grabbed my hand and the other lifted me by my shorts which slid down towards my ankles stopping my legs from kicking,  lifting me deeper into the forest away from the safety of the park. The one person who was holding my arm went with his other hand and stuck his fingers into my vagina which was exposed by the other guy grabbing my shorts. They eventually threw me onto the ground but when the first guy took his hand off my mouth I started to scream. Bang, I got a slap to the head again and put his hand over my mouth. Lifting up the shorts that were now off  me,  he forced them into my mouth. As hard as I was trying to keep my mouth closed more and more of the shorts were being stuffed in. My jaw was being forced so much I thought it would break. The tank top I was wearing was the next to go, which exposed my breasts, because she didn't wear a bra today. The 2 of the guys at the top of me were squeezing my breast but the one who hit me and forced the shorts into my mouth was really hurting my breast. The other one was squeezing hard but the, as she said to mom, the older, head guy, really clamped onto my nipple and squeezed, pulled and twisted my sensitive nipple. She said to mom that her nipples were sore that day because of some chafing against the top. She then felt a slight pain between her legs and only then noticed that the person by her legs was after penetrating her. She could feel him inside of her and she told mom that all she thought of was, I was a virgin and why was this the first time with 3 black guys. I could see the other 2 starting to pull there things out with one hand while still on my breast with the other. The next thing I hear the head guy say that he's going next before the python gets loose in her. This guy really was a lot rougher he liked to see me in pain. He threw me around like a rag doll and really thrusted as deep as he could before he said it's your turn , python. I couldn't see him but ouch I could feel him really spreading my vagina. It was really hurting in a different kind of way. She told mom that she had really mixed up emotions. The pain from the head guy who was really trying to hurt me. If I let out a whimper and tried to pull away, he would continue to do whatever he was doing but he'd do it with a lot more violence. She said that her nipples were so sensitive that she was squirming every time he squeezed them, they were really killing her but he'd squeeze them even harder. The next thing the leader did was to threaten me, saying that he'd kill me if I screamed and took my shorts out of my mouth but he replaced it with his dick and told me to suck on this, shoving his dick into my mouth. She said that he caught the back of my head and forced it down on his penis and way back my throat. I started to gag and that really drove them wild. They started laughing and the boss man said let's see who can make her get sick and then took turns forcing themselves deep into my mouth forcing me to gag and finding it very hard to breathe. Python had his go and just like with my shorts, he was forcing my jaw so wide. Sylvia was drooling out of my mouth and tears were flowing from my eyes. Python left my mouth and went back to my vagina saying he was going to cum inside this tight white pussy, and started to pound his huge cock into me. She said to mom that she was so, so confused because she knew she was being raped but she started to feel her self starting to enjoy it in a weird sort of way. Python even noticed it and said it to his partners in crime, how the white bitch is starting to enjoy the big black cock. He said that she's after lubing herself and starting to enjoy us. With that the boss told python to give it up, he's going to be the first to cum in her tight white pussy and so he took over. The pounding got harder and faster. He told his 2 boys " squeeze the shit out of her nipples". I started to try to make them stop squeezing them when the boss man gave me a slap across the head and told me to put my hands on their dicks and wank them. When I didn't he slapped me again and said "did you hear what I said bitch"? So I took my hands away from my breasts and started to wank the 2 of them while they squeezed my nipples like they were using vice grips. The boss got more and more excited seeing me in loads of pain and he shot his load into my very sore vagina. The next thing the first guy took over from the boss and eventually shoots his load and then python takes over. She told mom that he was trying to get all of his penis into me but he was being stopped by my uterus, all the time the psycho boss was still pulling and twisting my nipples. He too finally fills me up with his cum. 2 of them started to pull their pants up but not the boss, he stands over my sore, exhausted, shocked and filthy body and starts to pee on me. If I wasn't bad enough, she said to my mom. They started to tease me by saying that I was looking for it. How I enjoyed it as much as them. Come by anytime and they'll give me more. That I was only a slut, a white bitch.She mentioned to mom can you remember the time that I ran away from home. Mom said that she could, that she totally forgot about it. Well her friend said that  she the rape happened about 2 1/2 months before and she went to get an abortion by herself.She told mom that she was the first one she ever told about the 2 incidence and to promise not to tell anyone, even my dad. which mom did. The next thing dad pulls up in his car after work and they stop talking about it. I just can't stop thinking about it when I see her and I just get so excited thinking of her being used against her will. I found a picture of her and mom when she was about that age when she got gangbanged by 3 bid black cocks. She looked very nice back then. She has put on a bit of weight since then but she always has nipple pokies when she comes over to the house and all I can think of is how I wish I can squeeze those nipples. Am I a pervert for thinking that....

My daughter Samantha had come home one night and was quite obviously pissed off about something. She came into the house about 11pm right on time for her curfew. She slammed the door shut and began to go towards her room when I stopped her. Hey Hey what's wrong. Nothing she said. Guys suck! She said. I know that i chuckled but what's wrong.? She said how she was suppose to meet up with her boyfriend Brian, who btw I hated. He didn't show up and stood her up. He went with Cheryl my daughter said. I knew this was the end of Brian which I was glad. Way too many times I witnessed Brian sneaking off to my 15year old daughters room. Oh how I hated that. I hated the thought that he got to sample the goods that I provide for. Yeah I know its sick to think of your daughter that way. But you need to see Sam.

Samantha is OLD and stands 5'2 with long blonde hair and blue eyes She weighs 100lbs. She has a smoking hot young body with 32B breast and a killer ass. Sam is a cheerleader as well as a gymnast in high school. Many times I thought of her ass as I was masturbating during my many nights alone as my wife would go on weekends with her friends. I'm sure much more was going on than just girl talk during those weekend retreats. I told Sam not to worry about it as she was way to pretty to worry about some boy. Another guy will come along I'm sure. Truth was lots of guys wanted a shot at her ass. Even some guys I work with. I heard a few guys talking about her once when she stopped by my work. I knew if given a chance any one of them would jump at fucking her and I didn't blame them.

I kissed her on the forehead and she said she was going to bed. As she turned around I slapped her tight ass and she jumped and laughed and said you perv as she smiled and walked off to her room.

Once Samantha got in her room and shut the door. I quickly went to my office and locked the door. You see my office and Samantha's bedroom were additions we made to the house and I added a walk in closet that had a natural air vent into Samantha's room. Samantha also had her own bathroom that featured a floor to ceiling glass walls. I realized when the addition was built that if I went in the closet and stood on a chair I could look right into samantha's bedroom. I could see her entire bed her desk and computer and into her bathroom on the other side oft he bed and I could see straight into the shower. I couldn't have planned this any better if I tried. Needless to say It wasn't my design but it was my gain. Nice planning by my designers.

I took a chair and placed it inside the closet and stood up on it and looked into my daughters room. Samantha was sitting on her bed and on her cell phone talking to one of her friends. They were talking about something then Samantha said something I couldn't believe. I'm so fucking horny and I wanted to fuck tonight she told the person on the other phone. Now that bitch is getting Brian's cock and I'm not. I was shocked! My daughter was planning on having sex and now she was left high and dry. I guess I'm gonna have to go solo tonight she said. She laughed and said yeah i know. Yeah don't worry just my dad home and he's busy with god knows what. Oh if she only knew. With that Samantha hung up the phone and walked into the bathroom.

I could see completely into the bathroom and I watched as Samantha pulled off her t-shirt and slid off her tight jean shorts. She stood there in her white bra and red bikini panties. I watched as she brushed her teeth and stood looking into the mirror. When she was done brushing her teeth she turned and walked towards the shower and opened the glass door and turned on the water. Sam then stood with her back to me and unhooked her bra and slid off her panties. And stepped into the shower. I jumped off the chair long enough to remove my shorts and get back up and began to jerk my already hard cock.

I watched as she let the water splash her face and run down her body. She lathered her hair with shampoo and I watched the soap run down over her young curves. When she had finished washing her hair she turned to face mea dn I could see her young tits and completely bare pussy. Samantha picked up the soap and began washing her body. As she washed her body I stoked my cock to her. Oh how I wish I was in that shower with her I would have been on my knees licking her bald cunt. I watched as her hands ran over her tits and stomach then down between her legs washing her delicate region. Then she turned around and I watched her rub the soap into the crack of her ass and wash that as well. I couldn't hold back much longer and I shot a load of cum onto the wall. and floor.

I remained on the chair and watched Samantha finish her shower. Then she exited her shower and dried her body off and wrapped the towel around her body and walked towards the bed. When she reached the bed she bent down on the floor and reached under her bed and pulled out a shoe box. I watched as she opened the shoe box and pulled out a black dildo. It was about 8inches long and very thick. She then took out a tube of KY jelly and set them both on the nightstand beside her bed. I couldn't believe my eyes. My little girl had her own sex toy. Samantha walked over and checked the bedroom door and made sure it was locked. No way she wanted dear old dad walking in on this scene. I began masturbating again surprised at how quickly I got hard again. I must have gotten too close to the wall because as I was jerking off I banged my fist into the wall. Samantha jumped and looked over at the vent. I stood back hoping she couldn't see her pervert of a father spying on her. Samantha walked over to the wall and stood below the vent and looked up staring. I'm not sure if she saw me or not but she turned around and walked back to the bed and crawled onto the bed giving me a great view of her ass as the towel rose up.

Samantha laid back on the bed and reached over and took her toy off the nightstand and began to suck on it. I watched as she slid the fake cock in her mouth and back out. I watched as my little girl sucked that black cock and twirled her tongue around its helmet. Samantha then undid the towel and let it fall to her sides and spread her legs. As she sucked the cock she slid a hand down her body cupping her breast and pinching her tender nipples. She pinched one hard and her body jumped. I watched as Samantha began feeling down her stomach and between her legs sliding a finger into her slit. I watched as she sucked the dildo and rubbed her clit in circular motion. Sam then stuck one then two fingers up her pussy and fingered herself. I could hear her moaning and breathing harder. She took her fingers out and stuck them in her mouth sucking her own pussy juices off her fingers. I was jerking my cock pretty good now and hit the wall again. what an idiot. Samantha turned her head and looked up at the vent. I stood back a bit and watched her as she continued pleasuring her self. Then she got up and placed the dildo on the bed and placed her knees on each side of it then raised herself up on her knees and then slid down on the black monster. She bounced two times on it then reached over and got the KY. She squeezed some on her hand then took the dildo and rubbed it all over up and down like she was jerking it off.

After wiping the excess off her hand she placed the dildo back under her pussy and slowly lowered herself on it. My girl was taking a mans size cock up her tight little hole. I watched as she got it in the began riding up and down on it. She had obviously done this before. Samantha rode that cock for ten solid minutes then she began mumbling to herself. Oh yes fuck me fuck me harder. Give it to me. Fuck me DADDY! WHAT?!! OMG did she just say that? Yes she did because she repeated it over and over. Fuck me daddy fuck your little girl! Make me daddies whore. I couldn't believe my ears. My daughter was fantasizing about my cock and me fucking her. I thought about going to her and knocking on the door but I thought it best if I didn't. I watched as Samantha gave herself 3 orgasms and I gave myself two in the process. When she was doe she collapsed onto the bed with her tool inside her adn I had the best view as I could see between her legs and the black cock inside her tight pink pussy. I got down off the chair and went to my room. I slept in the nude and left my door open. In the off chance that my little girl got horny again and wanted the real thing! It never happened but I can dream can't I?

My Dorm Mates GF

I'm a loner. Never cared too much about company. Nevertheless I lived in a shared apartment with 3 other people. I tried to avoid contact as much as possible, staying in my room playing video games when the others were in the kitchen etc.

One day I noticed a toilet bag in the bathroom, which did not belong to any of us 4. It was colorful, so I assumed it was from a girl. I heard chatter from the kitchen, so I went to check if I was right. As you can guess, I was. She was tall, about 6 feet almost. Long blond hair, dark blue eyes (which I didnt immediately see, I didnt look her in the face for long enough), and C cups. I introduced myself, she said her name was Anna. From the way my dorm mate acted around her, I easily guess that they were a couple. After asking basic questions like "what do you study" etc. I made my excuses and went back to my room. She looked so damn good that I wanted to fap, so I went online and looked for porns with girls that look (or atleast have the same body) as her. After I was done, I went to the bathroom to clean myself up. I saw her toilet bag again and thought "I should cum on her brush next time" since it just lay there in the open. But thinking of all the drama that might bring, I discarded the idea immediately.

I dont really know if it was this night or some other night Anna visited, but I sometimes could hear her and my dorm mate fuck at night. She was quite the squeaker. Everytime I heard them fuck I would masturbate to pictures of a girl that looked just like her, imagining me pounding her pussy right now.

Sometimes when Anna came to visit, I would try to flirt with her, when her BF (Jim) was not around. She always reacted reluctantly, so I didnt push too hard. Just saying "You look nice today" or just ask how she is. O/C that did not get me anywhere.

Sometimes Jim went to University the whole day while she stayed in the dorm. On one such occasion, the day went as follows:
I woke up (late). Went to the bathroom to see Annas toilet bag there. I still had morning wood, which got pretty hard then. I tried my best to aim my pee, hard task when you're rock hard. I went back to my room, still with a boner (7 inch) clearly visible in my sweatpants. I had an idea. I made sure my boner was staying hard by stoking myself. Then I went to the kitchen door and looked if Anna was in it. Luckily she was. Sitting at the table, eating her toast. She wore just a tshirt and shorts, I could see the outline of her tits under it. She looked so fucking hot, i became even harder. When she saw me she looked at my face and said Hi, then her went to my bulge and stayed there for a while. I said Hi back. Now the shelf with all my shit is above the table, so I had to stand right next to her to reach my breakfast. I went really close to her mumbling something like "sorry.. I ... sor... I have to... if you dont mind" - here you have to know, Im really tall, so my cock was on the height of her face - and tried to reach my food. She didnt move, so my dick touched her face for a short time before I got my food down. "Sorry again" I said, she smiled and answered "its all good". I was too insecure to have breakfast right beside her while I was rock hard and just shoved my dick in her face, so I went to my room.

After that incident, I thought to myself "next time she visits, I will cover her brush in cum". Some weeks went by without her visiting (she does not live nearby) so I got unsure of my plan.... But when she finally came back I saw my chance.

She arrived at evening, and I did not want to go for it while Jim was in the house. So I waited. Heard them fuck again. I had to wait till morning. But I still fapped that night, for some hours too, cumming multiple times. The next morning I heard Jim leave, so I went to the kitchen again to see Anna sitting there in her shirt and shorts again. O/C I was hard. I went for the "sorry ... " thing again, standing so close to her I thought I could feel her breath. When I reached up and my dick touched her face again, I thought I felt something, so I looked down while taking down my food and just saw her hand retreat from my pants. She didnt really touch my dick, but her hand was at my pants I'm pretty sure. I mumbled "sorry again..." and she also said "sor .. i mean no problem". I sat down with her that morning. We chatted for a bit, but she still seemed reserved. I think she saw how much I was looking at her chest, so she covered it with her arms.
I finished my breakfast, while she was still drinking coffee. When I got up, I saw her staring at my dick again. I went to the bathroom, shut the door and started masturbating. When I was close, I took her brush and sprayed my cum all over it and the wall over the sink. I cleaned up the wall, and looked at the brush again. It was covered in cum. I wanted her to brush her teeth with my cum, but like that she would see it immediately. So I washed some off until I thought it was barely visible. When I came out of the bathroom, she was already standing infront of it, I was so surprised I nearly fell over. "woah you scared me" I said. I thought "did she hear me jack off?" She said: "sorry just want to brush my teeth" and smiled. I smiled back and went to my room. I heard her brush her teeth and was hard again, so I fapped to that sound, thinking of my cum in her mouth.

When I was done fapping I started to realize what I had done. Shit. Did she see it? Did she taste it? What will she say? So I stayed in my room the whole day. I managed to avoid her. When Jim came home though - nothing happend ;-) lucky me. The night went by with me fapping more. O/C. The next day I had breakfast with her again, but didnt push my luck - or my dick - in her face. She didnt mention her brush in any way, so I thought I was safe. She caught me looking at her chest again and ask me: "Do you like my tits? You stare at them all the time!" I blushed, I think my whole face went red and said "sorry, yeah they are nice". I was still looking at them so she said "stop looking please." So I looked at her face instead and smiled. She winked back.
After the breakfast I went into the bathroom again, cum all over her brush again, but I managed not to make a huge mess this time around. I left on a bit more cum this time, before I went out of the bathroom. She was standing in front of it again, and I jumped again. She smiled "again". I laught and went to my room. I wanted to watch her brushing and I could because our bathroom had a window that went to a hall (the hall went to the attic, yes confusing, but real :D). The window itself was opaque but always ajar, so I could peek through the slits. I managed to get to the window without making any noise and looked while she brushed her teeth with my cum. She could have seen me as well, I was visible in the mirror, but I thought she didnt spot me, till the very end. I was not sure if she looked at me for a split second. I hurried back to my room before she came out.

Again I waited the whole day if something was going to happen. Nothing did though.

Next time same procedure, but when she went to the bathroom she left the door open. I could see her from my room, again brushing her teeth with my cum. This time I was sure she didnt see me.

This night, after everyone else went to sleep, I was still awake, reading a book. I heard steps in the hall. Then I heard a soft knock. I wasnt even sure if it was my door, but then it was pushed open. In the hall - Anna, wearing only a big t-shirt. She came in and closed the door before I could say anything. "what the..." she shut me up by putting a finger on her lips. I put the book away and she sat on my bed as said "Be honest, did you cover my brush in cum the last days?" I was shocked, not sure what to answer, and overwhelmed by the direct question I said "Yes..." She smiled at me, and asked "Do you want to see my tits?" I nodded, not knowing what was happening to me. She pulled the shirt over her head and was completely naked. I was stunned. She removed the covers and revealed my rock hard dick - still in my boxers though. She was in control. But not for long. I knew she knew I wanted her. I grabbed her left tit and pushed her onto the bed. "I like to be dominated" she said smiling and added "we have to be quiet, but I'm rather loud, you'll have to silence me."
I had handcuffs under my bed, brought them up and cuffed her to the bed, arms overhead. She playfully shifted her body - as if she would try to break free. I was harder than ever before. I held her down and shoved my dick in her mouth. She willingly started sucking it right away.
I hadnt had sex in a bit, so I was close after just 2 min of sucking. I shot my load without a warning as deep into her throat as possible. She choked a bit but swallowed it all. After she cleaned my dick with her tongue, I took of my boxers and stuffed them in her mouth. Then I went down on her. Her pussy was already soaking, so I licked her clit while putting two fingers inside her pussy. I heard her moaning through the boxers. After a few seconds of fingering, I pulled out the fingers and stuck one into her ass. I did it so fast, her waist went upwards for a second before falling down again. My other hand was massaging her tits roughly. After her ass could take one finger well, I added another. I wanted to spread her. As the second finger went in, I felt her pulsing and gushing in my face. She definitely came. But I didnt stop. She started winding, trying to get me off, but I didnt stop fingering her and licking her clit. When she came the second time, her squeaking was so loud, I was sure it must have been heard by the others. So I stopped and listed, only to hear her panting while everything else stayed silent. I sat up, turned her on her belly, made her go in to doggy position. My dick was so hard, I felt the blood pulsing through it. I started pounding her as hard as I could. Everytime i hit her ass with my body *SMACK*. She was moaning hard, harder than I ever heard her moan. When her pussy thightend around my dick, I couldnt hold back and shot a big load in her pussy. She collapsed, I removed the boxers from her mouth. She was breathing heavily. I uncuffed her and lay beside her.
After a few minutes she went to the bathroom to clean herself up, then went back to Jim.

The End. Want to hear more? :-)

I confess I shit in the shower. A LOT. I take psyllium husk daily so my shit is nice and loose. I also take laxatives to make the shit explosive out my ass. During a hot steamy shower, I lift a leg and BOOM, the whole side of the wall and tub look like mud was thrown on it. the steam of the shower makes the smell 10 times worse. if there are any chunks that get stuck on the drain strainer thing, I push it down with my big toe. as you can see I like to save the trees by not using paper. I bet some of you sick fucks would love to see it. maybe I'll post a video someday.

I grew up living with my father who owned a porn shop downtown. We lived in an appartment above the store. needless to say i was exposed to sex at a young age. I discovered what a gloryhole was when i was 10. i went downstairs to use the bathroom in the shop, the bathroom upstairs was having plumbing problems(i cloged up the toilet). i was taking a piss in one of the stalls when i heard someone walkin in to the restroom and entered the stall next to mine. I noticed the room smelled like piss. If i had noticed the hole in the wall of the stall i wouldn't have thought it had a purpose.

I heard the man moving around in the next stall and before i knew it he stuck his halfhard cock through the hole in the wall. At first it shocked me that there was some 'thing' sticking out of the wall it was long and thick and huge and vianney. then i was shocked when i realised that it was a cock. for a moment i thought it was my dad playing a joke on me by sticking one of his dildos through the wall. i had seen a lot of cock on my dads videos, i had also seen a lot of pussy on my dads videos also but i had never seen one in real life. I reached up and poked it with my finger getting ready for my dad to swing open the door for a big "gotcha!".
"Oh shit, thats real," i thought. "that thing was huge" his head was as big as my fist. I couldn't move. i was to scared..
"Jerk me off."a deep voice rumbeled through the wall. needless to say i was apprehensive
my legs were trembling and my mouth felt dry. i reached up for it. my hands looked so small compaired to it. I could feel my face turn flush. I licked my lips as the anticipation built. my breath became shallow and shaky. With my hands shaking i grabbed the shaft just under the head. i was trying to be careful thinking his head was as tender as mine when i jackoff. keep in mind i was only 10 at the time. I slowly started to move my hands up and down his cock. I was trying to imatate what i had seen those in the videos had done. His half hard flimsy dick started to get harder, I was supprised that the skin felt so soft, it was like silk over a hot cuecumber.
I was either to slow or to timid because the voice behind the wall barked
"Quit fucking around man, just jerk me off!"
"Fine" i thought.
So i just went at it. pumping my hands up and down this strange mans cock. the excitement took over me. all i could see was this large organ in my hands. i breathed quickly as my whole body pumped back and forth. i felt like i was racing. my heart pounded so hard i could feel my puls in my face.
To get a better grip i turned and stood facing his cockhead. I began pumping him again faster then before. as i pumped a bead of precum formed on his head.
I keeped licking my lips as if i was going to do something with them.
The man started to moan.
"Oh yea!" he groande over and over
my hands started to burn and my arms were aching but i was determined to finish what i had started.
"Rub my head" he moaned.
i sliped my fist down to his head and started to pump just his glands.
"Oh god, your fucking awesome." he said
I knew i had to be doing something right. I got a good rythim going, rubbing his head and pumping his shaft a few times and back to his head. he would moan and graoan his approvial. In the videos the men and women would be sucking his cock by now. I wanted to. I really wanted to. i wished that he would say suck my cock. I was still scared but willing. I knew i could have asked him but i still couldnt talk out of fear.
"Oh im gonna cum." he painfully breathed. "Im gonna cum" he said again. and with the loudest groan i had ever heard the strange mans cock began to puls and before i knew it i was being pelted with hot thick strings of cum across my chest.
"Oh yea, oh yea, oh yea," over and over i heard coming from the other side of the wall.
just a quickly as he came his cock sliped out of my hands leaving my hands covered in his jizz. all i could smell was cum. i could almost taist it. I reached down for some toilet paper and tryed to wiped my hands clean. as i wiped my hands the toilet paper began to stick to my skin. I opened the stall door to go to the sink to wash my hands when the man walked out of the stall with his cock still out squzing out the last bits of cum and letting them drop to the floor. Still out of breath and his face was red. all i could do was watch him. he looked up at me and realized i was the one in the next stall.
"Where you jist in there?" he said as he pointed with his free hand.
I couldn't say a thing.
"Oh shit!" he said.
we stood there for a moment. I looked down at his cock, now limp. he looked at me looking at his cock.
"Did you like it?" he finaly said with a grin. I looked up and still said nothing.
He reached down with his index finger and wiped some cum from my jizz soaked shirt. he reached up to my face and said.
"Open your mouth."
I easly followed his order and open my mouth. he stuck his finger in my mouth and wiped the cum off on my toung.
he then fliped his dick back into his pants. He sliped his hand into his pocket and said.
"Sorry about your shirt." As he walked out he handed me a $20. As he left he said. "See you next time kid."
I stood there for a while in that empty restroom smelling a strange mans cum and taisting a strange mans cum.
later that night i promised my self that the next time i'm ever in this situation i would put the cock in my mouth.

about 6 years ago i was in a public toilet in the wall was a hole im str8 guy but i had to have a peek i seen someone wanking i started to get hard and started wanking myslef he seen me wanking and watched. i just stuck my cock in got a blow job he tuck my cum it felt nice but strange any one done same

One night my sister came home very drunk. She stumbled to her room & passed out. Through the bathroom window, I'd secretly been watching her undress before she showered for a while. If she was passed out, maybe I could do more with her than just watch! I nervously decided to take the chance. I crept into her room & slowly worked my hand under her blankets. I gently worked my way up the smooth skin of her thigh until I felt the edge of her panties. With my heart beating in my throat, I gently worked 2 fingers under the elastic & slowly worked my way to the warmth of her pussy. I sat there almost afraid to breath with 2 fingers lightly pressed into her pussy. She didn't stir in her sleep, so I pushed a little harder until I felt the hot moist insides of her pussy. I spent almost an hour, slowly finger fucking my sister's pussy, using her own juices to lubricate her slit until I could easily run my fingers up her slit, trace a few circles round her clit and then slid them deep into her unresisting pussy! I traced the hard outline of her cervix & plunged my fingers inside her deeply enough to feel the soft resistance of her pussy wall. She only stirred once, jerking her leg as I began pressing firmly into her g-spot. I explored every little crevise of my sister's pussy, but it wasn't enough. I wanted her to know that she had no control over her cunt, but I didn't want to be caught or found out. With a flashlight, I searched through our woodpile until I found the dried up husk of a centipede. Then I found a little clump of dry mud, with little bits of twigs & the like stuck in it. It was about the size of a marble. I snuck back into her bedroom & once again worked my fingers deep into her sleeping pussy. Once she was wet, I gently pushed the dead centipede into her cunt, working it as deep as I could. Then I pushed the mudball just inside her pussy lips. It wouldn't be visible, but she should feel it when she woke up. Then, listening for her morning alarm, I waited to see her reaction. When I heard her get up, I quickly climbed out my window & took my place outside the bathroom window. She walked in, stripped & sat on the toilet. I could see her face perfectly, & she looked perplexed as she reached down & checked the odd sensation in her pussy. Then, using a piece of toilet paper, she wiped the dirt clot out of her pussy & stared at it for a few minutes. She put on a terrific show as she got up & began digging her fingers into her pussy! She tried it from the front, then the back, & finally putting 1 foot up on the sink, she spread her lips open with 1 hand & deeply explored her pussy with 2 fingers on the other. I had a perfect view through the window & watched my sister digging in her spread open pussy from barely 3 feet away! The whole time, she had a very worried expression & when she finally pulled the dead centipede from the depths of her pussy, she froze, one leg on the sink, her pussy still spread wide, & stared in shocked disgust at the vile creature that had apparently crawled deep inside her precious little pussy & died. Then, she suddenly dove for the toilet & in her disgust, vomited. She called into work, scheduled an emergency visit to her gynocologist & presumably spent a humiliating morning explaining that she had centipedes living in her pussy!

I have a damn good confession for the pervs out there. (kinda long, gotta lay the foundation for ya first.)

About 2 years back, I was hangin at a friend's house (we're all in our 20's) and saw a picture of a beautiful little goddess about 9 in his living room. It was the same chick I had been admiring at a number of get togethers at his house or his parents' but never learned her name. One weekend, I go over his place and his sister in law is over there along with the lil angel from the picture. He called me over because he wanted to ask me and 2 other guys to go with him out of town. His parents were going to some kind of convention and he didn't want to be stuck hangin with them the entire weekend. So I asked who else was going and as he ran through the names, I heard a girl's name that I never heard before and I just knew it HAD to be her. Even if it wasn't, it was worth a shot to see her in pajamas or even a bathing suit, so I call work to get the days off.

So I meet up with him and the other guys on Friday to head out, his parents had already left before I got there so I was hoping she was in their car. We arrive at the hotel and check in to our room. We didn't hook up with his parents until that night at a church service. And guess who comes and sits right next to me on the second row, the angel of my affection. She was oh so adorable in a sleeveless blue and white dress with the cutest little sandals. The place was really cold though, being the summer they must have ran the air conditioner at full blast and she was freezing.

I looked over at her shivering and I snickered a little and she looked up at me with this devilish little grin and with the sweetest voice, she said "That's not funny." I laughed even more then and she elbowed me in the ribs for it. She started scooting over closer to me and we were sitting arm to arm as she attempted to warm up. This was the first time we touched. It sent shivers through my body and it wasn't from the cold. My hand was palm down on the seat between us when she came closer so now it was wedged between our thighs. It began to get really hot in there. I reached over to rub my arm and was rubbing hers too because of how close she was. After while she turned her back to me and put one foot up on the seat so her left leg was on top of her right leg's ankle and the bottom of her foot was pushing against my thigh. I was rock hard already by that time so I moved my hand from between us and rested it on top of her foot. I slowly rubbed her foot and her sandals didn't have much material so i could make enough skin contact for it to feel nearly intoxicating. She began to wiggle her little toes on my fingers as I caressed her foot and ankle. Soon the service was over and she was really playful in the parking lot as we were waiting to head back to the hotel.

I had watched this cutie from afar for a long time at different functions and I couldn't believe that I was touching her like that. And for her to seem like she was into it made it even hotter. The ultimate rush came from all the people sitting around us having no idea what we were doing. But wait. That's not the best part.

Saturday morning comes and the lil angel comes over to our room with my friends nephew and cousin, they were staying in his parent's room. His parents come over shortly after to tell us about some errands they need to run and ask us to look after the kids for a few hours and my friend agrees. I had a mini party in my head knowing I would be so close to her and after last night, who knows what could happen. Today she was wearing a cute purple tank top with some blue jean shorts and another pair of cute sandals that she kicked off as soon as she walked in. Did I mention that she had the most beautiful and soft little feet? Well, she did.

We were in the standard hotel room, 2 beds, bathroom, and tv in front of the beds. I was sitting on the bed near the back of the room and she ran over to me and jumped on the bed and wanted to play fight. We wrestled around a bit and I tickled her and she loved that. I would tickle her sides, feet, neck, thighs, under arms, anywhere I thought she would be sensitive, but secretly getting a feel of her entire body and enjoying every second of it. When I let her go she would catch her breath and then jump on my back and try to wrestle me down to the bed. We had a blast until my friend got pissed at her for laughing and screaming so loud and told her to stop playing. She sat next to me and watched tv and just then it hit me, I had a PSP in my suitcase, she might wanna play. So I jump up and pull out the PSP and the only game I had on me was a shooting game and of course her face lit up and asked if she could play.

Of course she didn't know how to play and kept dying over and over. She asked if I would help her and she slid closer to me and we sat hip to hip. She then said, "Here, you control the guy running around and I'll push the buttons to shoot." I agreed and she sat to my right and held the right side of the game and I held the left side. So there I was, left hand on the PSP, right hand around her on her hip, slowly moving up and down her side. We played for atleast 30 minutes and the other kid came over and asked if he could take a turn since we died a few times. Trying to be fair I agreed and she was NOT happy. She threw a tantrum and yelled at him for asking to play when he saw me and her playing and having fun. Obviously her parents spoiled the hell out of her and I don't blame them, she was the cutest lil thing I had ever seen.

Then she got mad at me for giving him the game and I tried to calm her down and she kicked and swung at me as I tried to talk her down. It was funny as hell. Then my friend yelled at her again and told her to stop being a big baby and not sharing with other people and she yelled back at him and he told her to lay down and be quiet until the movie was over that they were watching. So I was still sitting on the bed with my back to her, she was laying down behind me. After a few minutes I looked back and she looked like she was asleep. My friend went to take a shower and the others were so focused on the tv so i sat back on the bed, pulled some of the blanket up and slid my hand underneath the blanket to her. I spent probably the next 20 minutes caressing her soft legs, ass, and back since she was laying on her stomach. She was completely motionless, and when I rubbed her back, I could feel a soft rise and fall as she breathed. One of the guys turned and asked me a question and I told them a short story about the first movie since they were watching a sequel.

So there I was, 3 of my friends and his nephew and cousin looking right at me while telling a story while my hand is under the blanket squeezing her ass and my thumb between her thighs. When they turned back to watch the movie, I looked back to check on her and she was laying there, eyes wide OPEN, staring right back at me. I fuckin froze. I didn't know what to do, I didn't know what to say. I was horrified. My heart felt like it weighed 100 pounds. If she screamed the 3 of them would kick my ass for an hour before the police got there to haul my ass away. Would she scream? Would she snitch? I didn't know. I feared the worse. But nothing. She did absolutely nothing. She just turned her head over towards the wall. I pulled my hand away as my heart rate slowed to normal. I didn't know what to expect. She just laid there. She knew where my hand was, she knew what I was doing, and she didn't stop me. My thoughts began to return to me as I regained my composure. My hands were still shaking. I just looked at her laying there. Just then, she slid her arm out from under the blanket and opened her hand as if she was reaching out to me. I looked around and they were still watching the movie so I reached down and grabbed her hand and she pulled it back under the blanket.

I was still shaken up from before and couldn't get right back into it. For a few minutes, I rubbed her arm and back until there was a knock at the door. It was my friend's parents back with lunch for the kids. So she sat up, looked at me, gave me that same devilish grin from friday night, and walked over to the door to get her shoes. She put them on, gave me one last smile as she turned to walk out the door, and left with the other kids. I went to shower and the whole time in the bathroom I gave thanks to whoever created her and enjoyed my health and freedom because I would have been in a seriously bad situation if she reacted differently.

I don't think I have ever been so afraid in my life. The thought of what could have happened in that room terrifies me even to this day. I got too careless, too brave, too stupid for my own good. She was just so pretty and so soft. In my eyes, she was perfect. And if it wasn't for the ignorance of the masses, I would marry that girl right now, even now, 2 years later. But then I start to wonder, that couldn't have been her first time. She was TOO into it. Too comfortable for her age. I couldn't have been the first guy. It was as if she wanted more. More than what was allowed due to the circumstances. But it was still hot.

I was with the guys the rest of the weekend and didn't see her again until Sunday afternoon when we got back home and her parents were there to pick her up, and they live 2 or 3 hours away, so that was the last time I saw her. I still hang out at my friend's house from time to time, hoping she'll show up but it always seems that I'm a day or 2 too late to see her. Maybe she'll get a facebook account one day and I'll get to talk to her about what happened. Who knows? Maybe she'll want to have even more fun next time.

Thanks for reading, guys, and sorry it was so long, but I had to get this thing off my chest and share it. I hope you enjoyed it.

30s man here. Last week I posted on DL that I was looking for an older top to suck and get fucked by. I got a response from an older black guy. 

55 / 6ft 210lbs black guy with 8” cock. Ddf would you like to suck and get fucked by it? 

he attached a pic. It was a nice beautiful black cock so I said yeah. He gave me his address. And he kinda played out a scene for me. In which I love to role play.

he told me to open the door close the door behind me get naked at the doorway. He will be sitting on his couch naked. Crawl over to him from the doorway right to his hard cock and get to work sucking. Once he was done getting sucked he would turn me around and have me sit on his cock. 

I was super turned on by this so I said of course I would play it out. It was close to 9pm he was 3 miles from my house. I told him I would walk in his apartment at 10pm on the dot. He agreed.

so I cleaned myself out and shaved my cock and ass for him. 

I got in the car at 945 and drove to his parent down the street. I had my watch on I walked to his door and waiting till it struck 10pm.

as soon as it hit I opened the door. I could see him sitting on the couch a few feet from me. Naked stroking a long cock. I got naked as he asked and crawled to his cock. I got to his cock he spread his legs. I licked his balls then locked up his shaft getting to the head. I started to suck his cock and trying to deep throat’s as much of it as I could. He grabbed my head and started to fuck my mouth. He fucked my mouth for 5 minutes but never came. He motioned me to stand up and turn around. As I turned around he pulled me to his lap.

I grabbed his cock and lined it up to my hole. I sat down on it and slide up my ass. I started to bounce on his cock. He out the bedroom another black guy came out. It was his son. He was about 25. He says damn dad you got another White Boy to get fucked.

I was a little embarrassed, scared, and excited. He asks his son if he wants head the son said yeah. He walked up to me pulls out his cock and puts it right to my mouth. 

now being the good cock slut I am I opened my mouth and let his cock in. He had a nice cock too. Not as fat as his dads but noce. He started to fuck my mouth while his dad was fucking my ass.

he pulled out his cell phone and sent a text. His dad started to pump my ass really fast. He stopped told me to get up. I did as I was told. He told me turn around on the couch and face the wall. I did. My ass was his. He stuck his cock back in and fucked me another 5 minutes. He went faster and faster till he buried it deep and blow his load up my ass. 

he pulled out and told me to clean his cock. I did as I was told. As I was cleaning his cock, the door opened and 4 more black guys came in.

one of the guys asked the son, is this the fun you said was here. He said yea. Then all four guys pulled down their pants exposing their cocks and walked up to me. The dad left went back in his room. Told his son to have fun.

here I am on my knees with 5 black cocks around me. So what did i do? I opened my mouth started to suck and jerk off every cock I could see. I went from one cock to another until they were all hard. I felt someone tug at my waist wanting me to bend over. I did. I felt a cock slide right up my ass. One swift motion. I had one cock in my ass one in my mouth one in my hand and the other two were jerking off. The guy behind me fucked me for about 3 minutes, then pulled out. He was replaced by another cock. He too fucked me for 3-5 minutes the pulled out. This went on till all of them have been inside my ass. 

so an hour or so has gone by since the dad came in my ass. The last guy pulled out. I was told to stay on my knees and suck more. As is sucked one cock I jerked off two others. The first one was about to cum. He told me to open my mouth and he jerked off into my mouth and on my face. This set off a chain reaction.  Each one started to cum in my mouth and on my face. 

after each on came. I was told to get dressed and get out. I did like I was told.

That night was crazy. The reason I got this is because the old man still has my email and he wrote me tonight. Saying that he would like a repeat performance this week and if o was up to it.
I responded hell yeah and how many guys would be there this time. 

he said he could have as many as 12 of i wanted. I’m not sure what to tell him. But that sounds amazing. 

I am a 19 year old female, and I confess my first date with a college guy ensued as follows;

The movie plays,
The Vodka pours,
The movie's moving,
I can't focus anymore...
We're fumbeling up the stairs,
back to our seats,
His hands taking mine,
"The alcohol goes right through me",
We're walking outside,
"The suns too damn bright",
I'm falling against the wall,
He's standing at my right,
He's grabbing at my waist,
Holding me up so I don't fall,
"kiss me"
I don't give a fuck at all,
"Let's fucking go",
He pulls me to the car,
Opens up my door
I'm way to damn drunk to know where it is we are,
We get to my house,
"Time to pee again",
I'm taking off my jacket,
Right when he walks in,
I'm locking the door,
His fingers on my waist,
We're falling over drunk,
Neither one of us can wait,
He's pulling at my shirt,
My hands ripping down his chest,
Our lips are stuck together,
Till there's no saliva left,
"Lay the fuck down",
Make me if you can,
And between smiles I'm forced down,
You know I let you win,
And I'm clawing at his chest,
He's sliding deep inside,
I'm screaming and my throughts dry,
Thoughts racing through my mind,
You can't rape the willing,
"Yes you can",
No you can't,
"I'll try harder next time."

It was another surprisingly fun evening at Circus Cinemas here in Denver, the XXX movie house with two theaters that show big-screen hetero porn (plus “The Dove” that shows gay porn). While 95 percent of the time the patronage is entirely male, the place does attract the occasional couple, and Saturday evening is usually when they show up. We got a semi-false alarm around nine p.m. when a gigantic couple made their way into Theater One. He was probably pushing 300 pounds while she was at least 250; you had to look closely to even positively identify her gender. They were dressed identically in jeans and parkas and sat quietly and unmoving for about half an hour, having watched several porn scenes before heading out the door. Anyone hoping for a bit of a show was disappointed, I suppose.

However, another couple arrived around 9:30. They were both trim and looked to be in their 40s, him closer to 50 while she was perhaps seven or eight years younger. They stood in the aisle alongside the wall in Theater One for a good 20 minutes before heading over to Theater Two. I popped over there ten minutes later to find them sitting in two seats about halfway back from the screen. She was on the aisle and wore a navy blue wrap-around dress, almost like an artist’s smock. He sat to her left and had on a sweater and jeans. She had dark hair a bit past her shoulders, wore calf-high black boots, and she looked vaguely Asian. They remained there for perhaps another 20 minutes while I parked myself in the aisle across from their seats, leaning against the wall. The most action they provided involved him occasionally rubbing her left thigh while she used her left hand to squeeze his cock through his jeans, but for the most part they concentrated on the film and whispered occasionally to each other. Then they got up and left the room. I grabbed a seat in their recently vacated row and assumed they’d seen enough and were therefore headed out the door.

Fifteen minutes later, just as I was contemplating a return to Theater One to see if they’d gone back there, the couple re-entered Two and leaned along the wall for a couple of minutes. The guy stood behind her and whispered into her ear for a bit. Then they retreated to the back row of the room and found two seats tucked up against the corner. A brief commotion caught my attention and I turned around to see a small crowd gathering at the rear of the auditorium. When I left my row to see what was happening, one of the guys whose back was to me turned and walked away. I slipped into his spot to discover the woman enthusiastically sucking the cock of one of the other theater patrons. This guy stood in the alcove that partially hid the back row from being seen when you walk into the room, while she was in the seat at the end of the aisle. Her dress was undone and spread open, revealing her naked body beneath it: a pair of soft C-cup tits and slender thighs parted to show off a minimally hairy pussy. She had her right hand wrapped firmly around this guy’s erection, while her left hand reached back behind and stroked her companion’s cock that had been freed from his jeans. I’d taken the position of the guy standing directly in front of her, while a man to my right was busy jerking off above her tits. I offered to kneel down and eat her pussy, but her friend said she was only there to suck some dick and have guys jerk off onto her face. Just as he said that the guy to my right announced he was ready to cum, so she removed her lips from the one guy’s dick and turned her head in the other direction. He exploded all over her face and backed off immediately; within seconds another guy from the audience had taken his place, just like those seat-fillers at the Oscars.

Cum dripping off her chin and onto her breasts, she resumed sucking the first guy’s cock while I continued to tug on mine in anticipation of contributing to the mess. I was playing with one of her distended nipples with my right hand while stroking my dick with my left, and then I wanted to see what else I could do. I slid my right hand down her front and came in contact with her pussy lips. With no objection from her or her partner, I slipped my middle finger into her pussy and began to finger-fuck her while using my thumb to rub her clit. She was incredibly wet, with the kind of extra-slippery moisture that tells you she’s really turned on. Her breathing became much more pronounced, with some delicious moaning thrown in for good measure. By now she’d sucked on that one cock for at least 15 minutes, and just as she was starting to clench her thighs together around my thrusting hand, the guy pulled away from her mouth, reached down with his right hand to jack it firmly, and deposited five or six thick ropes of cum all over her face. Just as he blew his first load, she gave a little orgasmic squeak and used her free hand to pull mine away from her pussy. Then her mouth returned to the first guy’s cock and she cleaned him off nicely. He thanked her politely and backed off to zip up. Just as she turned her attention to me, I leaned forward and added my own cum to the collection on her face. Since I’d jerked off earlier that day I didn’t have a lot to offer, but she seemed pleased to receive it just the same. My spot got taken by someone else, and I retreated in order to put my trousers back in order.

I was ready to split, since it was now close to 11:00. I have to wonder how much longer that couple stuck around, although there were at least six or eight guys waiting to bukkake her face. Just as I was leaving the theater she left her seat and went out into the aisle, where she knelt down and was immediately surrounded by admirers. Her companion stood behind and held her hair back as she awaited some more face spray. What a fun night!

A couple years ago, I met a doctor that specializes in the unique physiology of shit eating. He is gay and has been active in the scat scene for a long time. Almost all of his patients are shit eaters and he has a lot of experience with the problems that shit eaters' experience. He stays familiar with the pathogens that are going around in the area and what preventative treatments are needed. He offers a program for shit eaters that start with a variety of vaccines and a supply of prophylactic antibiotics, anti fungal and stuff for parasites and worms that you take before eating shit at scat parties from a lot of anonymous men during group sessions. The program includes regular checkups every 2 weeks to every 2 months for overall health, proper nutrition, checking for parasites and a list of other things.

I heard about him from another shit eater at a scat party I attended in West Hollywood and I was given his office number. When his office opened, I called and made an appointment to see him. On my first office visit with him, I thought I would make an impression and dressed very slutty in my scat party lingerie. I wore a very short tight light brown pleather skirt with a thin yellow belt over brown string bikini panties that had SCAT BOTTOM printed in bold pink letters across the butt. My skirt did not completely cover my panties and it was easy to read it. I always wear a tight silicone cock ring and balls stretcher that makes my 7-inch cock look bigger and it pushes my balls out so they are always easy to grab. With a soft cock, my scat bottom panties just barely cover my cock and balls. I went braless and wore a skimpy tight sheer yellow tube top over my 38DD boobs so they could bounce around and be seen very easily, the finishing touch was my SHIT EATING SLUT necklace.

The waiting room was crowded and everybody just stared at me when I walked in. There were a few guys, two girls, and one cute T-girl waiting to see the doctor. I checked in at the counter, then turned around and introduced myself to the group that was eyeballing me. I said "Hi I'm Kelly" and two guys said they knew me from some of the parties they went to so I started flirting with them. They were telling me how impressed they were when they watched me under the toilet chair at a scat party and they let everybody in the waiting room know all about my performance that they witnessed. When the nurse called one of them in to see the doctor he asked for my phone number and the other guy wanted it too. I told them I did not have any of my cards on me and asked if they had a pen. They did not but this cute petite blonde girl with huge boobs sitting next to them said she had a pen and handed it to me. After I gave my number to the two guys, the cute girl shyly asked if she could have my number too. I smiled and wrote my name and number on a piece of paper and underneath wrote, "You're hot! Call me for some hot dirty fun." When I gave her the paper, she looked at it then looked back at me and smiled and told me she would call me later that day to set it up. She was staring at my boobs and I asked her if she liked playing with big boobs and she said "oh for sure I do." She said she liked the way my boobs looked under the sheer tube top. I told her that she had bigger boobs than I did and she was much smaller than I was too. I sat down by her and we started talking about our shit eating experiences. She had a lot of experience eating big dumps from guys and she was so cute too. Hard to find beautiful girls that really get into eating and digesting big loads of shit. She told me that she had seen many of the professional scat vids that I did for Hardcore and she said I was her favorite shit eater. I asked her where she was staying and she said she just lost her apartment and was on the streets. I told her she could stay at my place if she wanted to but I would want to be fucking her a lot. She was okay with that then I told her about the young boys that hung out at my place. She asked how young is young? I told her they all have ID that says they are 18.
Then the door opened and the nurse called my name, when I walked behind the door the nurse gave me a look of disgust and told me she was glad I did not dress like a slut. I just smiled and said thank you. She led me to the exam room, handed me a gown to wear, and then told me that I probably did not need it since I was pretty much naked already. She told me the doctor was very busy but he would see me in a few minutes and walked out closing the door. I removed my tube top and skirt and sat on the edge of the table wearing just my bikini panties while I waited for the doctor. For some reason while I was sitting there, my cock became rock hard and my panties were so small they would not cover it when it was hard so it was sticking out the side of my panties and the balls stretcher I was wearing made my balls easy to see under my panties. The nurse popped back in and took my blood pressure and pulse without saying a word, when she finished she said the doctor would be right in and I'm sure I heard her whisper "what a slut" as she walk out the door. By the time the doctor walked in my hard cock had softened up and it was back under my panties.

When he walked in, I noticed his eyes went straight for my boobs before he looked at my face. The doctor asked me to describe my scat activities to him so he could have an idea which treatment I needed. I started to describe my activities in a very graphic detailed way while I watched the doctor's eyes keep glancing down at my boobs, which made my cock start growing. While I described the intimate details of my shit eating, I noticed his cock was also getting hard and it quickly got huge and was bulging out in his pants. By that time my cock was as hard as a rock too and it was sticking straight out of one side of my panties with my balls sticking out the other side. The doctor knew I could see his huge hard cock and I could tell he did not know what to say about it so I broke the silence and asked him if he would like me to eat his shit sometime. He smiled and went on with his interview and both of our cocks stayed hard the entire time. After a few minutes, he stopped and told me that he was sorry for being unprofessional but he could not get the visual picture out of his head of me eating his shit. He told me nobody had ever done that to him and he had to either end the exam and reschedule or we could just go for it and I could eat his shit right then and there. I told him I would love to do it for him and promised to not make any mess and keep it all in my mouth. He told me he would love to see me do that and hoped I was hungry because he had not shit that morning and his colon was full of shit for me to eat. I told him I was actually starving for exactly that and would devour all of it. He walked over and locked the door then took off his pants and opened a drawer and pulled out a big syringe and filled it full of water. He handed me the syringe and told me to put the water in his ass while I sucked on his hard huge cock and balls. I ended up filling his ass with three full syringes of water and sucked his cock for about 5 minutes while the water loosened up all the shit in his colon. I could hear his colon rumbling, it was building up pressure, and doctor told me to lie on the floor and get ready to swallow. I laid down on the floor, opened my mouth wide and watched his huge cock and big balls bouncing around over my face as he lowered his ass to my mouth. I started stroking his cock with both hands and he demanded that I keep my lips sealed tight around his ass and not allow any leakage. He told me the exam would be free if I did not let any out of my mouth and he did not want to smell it either. I had my lips pressed tight around his ass and moved my tongue to the side so the flow could go directly down my open throat. Then the deluge was released and it was blasting out like a fire hose. The doctor was not kidding when he said he had a lot for me to eat and it just kept flowing out as I was gulping his colon full of thick brown shit juice filled with gobs and gobs of heavy sticky turds down my throat like a hungry wolf. I even surprised myself by swallowing it all with just a little brown juice coming out at the corners of my mouth along with a small amount of shit juice that came out of my nose when I choked for a moment at the very end when a large gob of solid shit plugged up the entry to my throat, which is pretty normal when I swallow gushers like that. After he served the main course of my meal, I jacked him off while I kept sucking out the remaining packets of shit that kept exploding out of his ass for a few more minutes. After a few of the packets blasted out, he had a massive orgasm and completely covered my boobs with cum. While he shot his cum all over my boobs he blasted out another large amount of shit down my throat. I came right then too and blasted a big load of sperm over my belly and on my boobs. I started to clean his ass up with my tongue but he told not to bother, grabbed my tube top, and wiped his ass with it. Then he stood up and washed his shit down my throat with a long hard piss. He got dressed and handed me my tube top to put on. I slipped the skimpy sheer top over my boobs and it was covered with shit from wiping his ass with it. He said I looked good with the top stained like that and he continued the exam like nothing happened. At the end of the exam he mentioned that he had me fill his ass with the water to see if I was telling the truth about my abilities and he was very surprised that I swallowed it all. Before I left, he wrote his personal number on the back of his business card and handed it to me. He said he would love to take me out to dinner and if I spent the night he would have a big breakfast meal for me to eat. I told him I was very attracted to him and would love to have dinner and I was available that evening to spend the night with him. He said that was perfect and he asked if I was submissive. I told him very submissive and would love to be treated as his slave. He said I was exactly what he has been searching for a long time. He told me he was into the gay BDSM scene as a Dom and had posts on craigslist and ads in various gay publications looking for a submissive Tranny that was into BDSM and heavy scat play. He said he did not have any success finding anybody that had a look that got his cock hard until he met me.

The doctor asked me what my limits were. I told him it depends on the relationship I have with a Dominate man. I said when I am in a serious Master/slave relationship I had absolutely no limits to the point that I was willing to die for a Master's pleasure. He looked surprised I said that and I added that I never expected that to happen but if for some reason it became necessary I would never deny Master that use of me after I agreed to it. I reminded him that I had only agreed to that in two serious Master/slave relationships that required full control of every aspect of my life. I told him it certainly would not apply to causal dating and BDSM sessions. In those circumstances, I would prefer to not end up in the hospital when it was over. The doctor told me he was very surprised that I was willing to die for a Master. He heard stories of slave agreements like that but did not think it was true. He told me he would definitely enjoy using me in some very disgusting and sadistic ways. He said it would be a very interesting experience to be with a submissive willing to let things get to the level that I just described. I told him he did not seem like the type of man with a sadistic mindset and it excited me that he would like to explore that with me. He said I would be very surprised with all the sadistic fantasies he wanted to explore with me. He was excited about using me without limits and he was very impressed by my looks and attitude. He told me I really made his cock hard and gave him a very hard orgasm, and added that he had never considered the aspect of using a subs life but he often fantasized about getting close to that point and bringing the sub back to life. I told him that I could see myself becoming very intimate with him and we could explore that at some point. The doctor walked over to me pulled down my tube top, cupped my breast with his hand and pinched my big nipple and he kissed me passionately. After we kissed, he told me he would love to become very intimate with me. I kissed him back and told him I would love that very much Sir. We ended our talk with him telling me to show up at his place wearing some slutty leather BDSM lingerie under an elegant evening gown and that he had a fully equipped underground dungeon that I would be very impressed with.

When I got home I did not know if I should be scared or excited with the possibilities that might happen that night. I prepared myself in every detail to look the best I could for him and got my head in the proper perspective for a night of sadistic painful torture and I was sure he was going to enjoy beating the fuck out of me. When I thought about that my cock got rock hard and I started thinking about all the ways he might want to beat me. I started shaking in fear about him getting carried away and possibly end up going all the way with it. Part of me said let him but the other part said wait until he becomes my Master.

The doctor sent a beautiful big limo to my place to pick me up early that evening. I was wearing a sheer black elegant evening gown and wore a 1/4 cup purple and black bra that displayed my big boobs and hard nipples in a sexy but elegant way. The limo driver knocked on the door and I invited him in for a moment and introduced him to my cute 18 year old lover, Ellen that was in the front room playing video games with two cute boys. Ellen is a very cute and petite Fem Boi that is hung like a horse. She came over, shook his hand, and told him she was glad to meet him. He told her she was very pretty and then escorted me from my door to the limo and complimented me on how sexy I looked. I asked him how well he knew the doctor and he said he was the only driver the doctor used and they were personal friends. He helped me in the back door of the limo and as we drove I asked him if he was by chance gay and played around with the doctor. He hesitated for a moment not knowing what to say and I told him I knew all about the doctor's personal life and he sort of loosened up and told me that yes he was gay and played around with the doctor. I said and scat too? He said of course he did scat with the doctor and that was what the doctor was mostly interested in. I asked him about the doctor's dungeon and the driver told me it had many types of torture devices and bondage equipment. It had an area set up just for scat, which was used quite a lot. I asked him why it was underground and the driver said probably so the screams would not be heard. I asked Screams? He did not say anything for a few minutes then said he was sorry but he could not talk about the things that went on there.

The driver then told me he was surprised that the doctor was having a lady over since he was usually picking up young teen boys for the doctor. I laughed a bit and told him that I was a lady but I also had what the doctor liked. I slipped my panties to the side and exposed my hard cock, which had been hard the entire time I was getting ready for the doctor. The driver looked back over his shoulder and saw my hard cock and he could not believe what he saw. He said he had no idea that I had a cock and that was incredibly hot. I told the driver I was also into the young cute boys, especially the boys into scat. I told him the cute girl he met at my place was a submissive fem boi that just turned 18 and moved in with me. The driver said to me "you are kidding me? Right? That cute little girl has a cock? I thought she was your daughter or niece something like that." I told him yes she has a cock and she is my girlfriend and is very much into the scat scene and so are the cute boys you saw hanging out with her.

The driver told me the thought of Ellen and those cute boys eating shit just got his cock rock hard and he apologized but he needed to stop and jack off to get his cock down. I told him I would normally offer to suck him off but I could not do that since it would ruin my make up, then I told him he could fuck me if he wanted to. He liked that idea and quickly parked the limo and jumped in back with me and I quickly got my panties off and put my ass in the air for him fuck. His cock was nice and big and he got in me right away and started pounding my ass hard with his heavy balls slamming hard against my balls as he bottomed out in me. I started talking dirty to him about how nasty the boys at my place got when they were eating shit. He instantly had a huge cum blasting orgasm in me and shot a huge load of cum in my ass. He filled my hole full of cum and his huge thick cock had opened me up so much I could not close my hole to keep his cum from dripping out of my ass as I put my panties back on. I did not know what the doc would say about my cum soaked panties but I assumed he knew I was a slut and could not pass up a hard dick to play with.

When we got to the doctors place I was amazed by the size of the estate. The place was completely hidden from the road and from any neighbors with a tall security fence around the estate. When the limo pulled up to the front door a cute boy came out, opened the limo door and very politely invited me inside. The boy complimented me on how I looked and told me the doctor would be very pleased with me. When I walked in the main room it was decorated in a medieval type of setting, with wrought iron staircase and furniture. The boy told me to make myself at home and he wandered off. I walked around and checked out the authentic medieval antiques that the doctor was collecting. I did not know what some the devices were but they seemed to be used for some type of sexual torture or chastity. My cock was hard, tingling thinking about what the doctor was really like, and what possible latent sadistic things he planned to use me for.
The doctor walked in and I stood there for him to check out. He had me do a 360 and then told me I looked fabulous and just perfect for the night of fun. He had in his hand a leash and collar and told me he needed to put it on me and he had a script written in Latin for me to agree to and sign. He said we could dispense with the dinner and get things started if that was okay with me. I agreed with him and told him I was excited to get things started. After he put the collar and leash on me, I got on my knees before him, handed him the leash, and begged him to use me as he desired. He slapped my face hard on both sides and asked if I was ready to be put in my place as his slave. I responded Yes Sir please use me as you desire. That made him smile and he snapped his fingers and had two young boys come over and remove my evening gown. I stood there in my leather BDSM outfit and he noticed the cum on my panties. He asked me if the limo driver fucked me and I was hesitant to say anything not wanting to get the driver in trouble. He then slapped me hard over and over and told me he would not stand for this type of insubordination he demanded that I tell him the truth. I quietly told him yes the driver fucked me but it was my idea. He said that he was disgusted that I asked his driver to fuck me before he did. I told him I figured he knew I was a slut and got fucked a lot. The doctor said it was not a problem for him but it was definitely and problem for me now and he asked me what punishment I deserved. I did not know what to say and told him that it was not up to me to make any decisions about those things. He grabbed me by my collar and twisted it until I could not breathe and told me he didn't ask me to decide how he would punish me just what I thought I deserved. He began to slap me very hard and said to answer him. I calmly told him he probably should beat me for doing that. He asked me to what degree? I said I was not sure but I did not think I would deserve a death sentence for it. He said, "Oh you don't do you, well what if I feel you deserve death for that serious mistake you made. I looked at the ground and told him then I guess that is what I must deal with." He asked me "so are you giving me that option right now? I started crying as I told him I did not want him to do that but I felt that he probably should have that option. He slapped me again and told me that was not a specific answer, he demanded that I answered yes or no if I gave him the option to snuff me as his pleased. . I dropped to my knees and started crying like a child, I apologized repeatedly for being a slut, and then finally I looked up at him and said yes Sir I want you to have the option to snuff me any way you please. He twisted my collar again and asked me if I wanted him to do that to me now and to look him in his eyes when I give him my answer. . I looked up at him in his eyes, began to cry even more, and shook as I told him Yes Sir I am so sorry for being so disrespectful to you and asking your driver to fuck me. I deserve to be immediately disposed of, and I beg you to do it. . Both of our cocks got rock hard when I said that and he told me he was glad that I wanted him to do that. He told me he would hold that offer in abeyance but it would not happen that night.

I thanked him for his mercy and he told me that I did not need thank him. He then called the boys and told them to escort me to the dungeon and secure me under the toilet. He told them they could both shit and piss in my mouth all they wanted and they could smack me around all they wanted too. The boys pulled my hands behind my back and handcuffed my wrists. They both went and got electric cattle prods and took turns shocking me on my ass and boobs as they lead me to a hidden door to the dungeon. The door opened and an elevator was behind the door that took us down to the dungeon. Before we got out of the elevator the boys took turns jamming the cattle prod on my balls repeatedly, electrocuted my balls until I was screaming in pain, and begging them to stop. They told me they did not need to stop but they would this time.

Then they gave me a tour of the dungeon. It was decorated in the same medieval decor as the main room. But this place was lit with burning lanterns and had rings on the wall to secure people to, there was a whipping post and a rack. There were a few stocks to secure the head and arms in with various things behind them for either whipping or fucking. Then we came to something that made me freeze in fear, it was a real guillotine with a very sharp and shining blade on it. I asked the boys if it was used much and they answered it was just one of the antiques the doctor collected and it was just for show. They never knew of it being used but it could be since it worked perfectly. They said the doctor had called them from work that day and told them to get it cleaned up and oiled properly. They told me they had just finished getting it dialed in when I showed up. They walked me over to it and showed me how everything worked. There was a sliding board that the person was laid on and tied to and the board was slid forward and stopped with the head by the wooden stocks that automatically dropped around the neck when the board hit the stops. They demonstrated that to me and then pulled the rope and the blade came down quickly. Then they saw that my cock was rock hard and they asked me if that turned me on. I told them it is weird and I cannot explain why but yes it does turn me on.

Right at that time the Doctor walked in and saw me standing by the guillotine with my cock rock hard. The doctor reminded me that nothing like that was not going to happen so do not get your hopes up. You will be getting a severe beating which will start right now. He told the boys to take this filthy shit eating bitch to the toilet and fill her full of your shit and piss down her shit filled throat right now. I want her full of shit before I beat the fuck out of this disgusting shit eating whore. The doctor walked over to me and slapped my face very hard. Then he told me, "Oh you think you are so cute with your big boobs and sassy attitude" He slapped me again even harder, "I promise you will be begging for the guillotine long before I finish torturing you in some very sadistic ways, and I can assure you that killing you is not one of them, at least not until we have some spectators to watch. Do you understand that, bitch?" I said yes Sir I do. The doctor told the boys, "tie this bitch under the toilet, and don't be nice about it.

The boys took the cattle prods and started to fry my balls with them until I fell to my knees. Then they dragged me to the toilet chair started to secure me to it. My head was placed in a clamping device that held my head firmly in place with foam plates that tightened against the sides of my head; my mouth was held open by some coated hooks on my teeth. My wrists were secured to the back of the chair and my legs were secured behind my shoulders, there was a sloped foam device place under my ass to hold my asshole in place for easy fucking. One of the boys started fucking my ass while the doctor gave me my first load of shit to swallow, when he finished the other boy sat down on my mouth and started to shit. He had filled up with a piss enema while the doctor shit down my throat. His enema was massive and full of shit, he told me he had not shit for a couple days and it felt great to have me suck it out of him. He just keep shitting and shitting for almost an hour before he felt cleaned out. Before he traded places with the other boy he stuck his cock in the other boy's ass and filled him up with piss. Then he started fucking me while the boy lowered his piss filled ass to my mouth with brown piss dripping out. As the boy lowered his dripping ass to my mouth, he told me to expect a massive amount to very raunchy shit to eat and it will be like diarrhea since he caught some parasites and worms at the last scat party they had there. He hoped I did not mind him giving them to me. I did not have time to say a word before his asshole pressed down hard on my open mouth. I stuck my tongue inside his ass and mumbled to give me his filthy shit to eat. He yelled at me "eat my worm and parasite infested shit you filthy whore and you better get sick from it." I was tongue fucking his ass and begging for his filth in me and when it just started to gush out, It smelled and tasted utterly disgusting and I could tell it was full of clumps of worms and other parasites, I was gulping it all down and towards the end he pushed out some big clumps of some foul tasting parasites that I could feel moving around as they went down my throat and they kept moving around in my belly. The boy asked me how I liked it and I said it was perfect and asked for more. He told me he was a bit put off that I liked it because he would have beaten me if I said anything else. After the second boy finished I was filled up and my belly was full of shit and protruding out as if I was 5 months pregnant.

Then the doctor came back and saw that I was properly filled full with shit for him to begin torturing me. He had the boys untie from the toilet and they tied my balls up tightly to make them protrude out and be under pressure from the rope wrapped between my balls and cock. A foot long probe that was 3 inches thick with wires attached to it was shoved in my ass and secured in place with a harness, another probe with wires on it was pushed in my piss hole and it was secured in place with a small harness. A long and thick hollow dildo was stuffed down my throat and secured with a harness around my head to keep me quiet and it also had wires attached to it. Then they grabbed my balls and I watched as they clamped a metal balls stretcher between my cock and balls with wires attached to it. They told me they were going to electrocute me like that and it would most likely fry my balls until they sizzled like bacon. Then they took me to a rope that hung from the ceiling. My wrist cuffs were attached to the rope and it was pulled it up until I was on my toes. Then a real noose was placed around my neck and it was pulled up until I could just breathe. The wires were connected to a control box and the boys waited for doc to tell them what to do.

The doctor came over with a leather strap, ran it across my face, and told me he was really going to enjoy fucking me up good that night. He asked me if I wanted to be beaten to a pulp and I nodded yes. He replied, "That is very good and you will get what you want". Then he started to take the leather strap to my balls in a wicked way and told the boys to turn on the control box and the electric charge went started electrocuting my cock ass, balls, and it was excruciatingly painful. Then it started pulsing with a high energy that made me jerk around in a violent way. The boys laughed at how it affected me and kept turning the power up real high then back down. The doctor kept smashing my balls with the strap until I could not feel them anymore. The doctor said "you want your balls sliced off don't you bitch?" I did not do anything and he kicked my balls hard and said, "You better answer me, you want to be castrated don't you?" I nodded yes. The doctor said "good girl I will have them cooked in a shit filled omelet for your breakfast in the morning." then he started beating my body and pulled the noose up tighter until I was choking and barely able to breathe. My cock ass and balls were starting to get very hot as the electric current was starting to barbecue them. I truly thought he planned to kill me like this and after a couple hours, I did not think I would last much longer and started begging to be slaughtered. Just before I blacked out, I thought it was over and that was it for me.

I woke up early in the morning tied to a table with a fuck machine ramming a huge 3 inch thick dildo in my ass with a full 10 inch stroke. The machine was ramming it in me at a furious rate, cycling a couple times a second. Each stroke was lifting my body up tossing me violently around. The dildo was covered in my shit that was getting flung all over the place and there were piles of shit on my boobs and belly that other guys had left on me while I was out. I just laid there and my ass got fucked by that huge dildo for at least an hour before one of the boys showed up. He said the doctor was at work and they had control over me now. They told me that they have made about a hundred calls to guys to ask them come over and shit down my throat. They expected the first guy any minute. They stopped the fuck machine and untied me from the table then tied me under the toilet chair again and this time they brought over the fuck machine and replaced the dildo with a much larger one. The dildo was 3 1/2 inches thick and the stroke was increased another inch to a full 11 inches. They lined it up with asshole and rammed the dildo in me. When they turned in on it was lifting my body up and thrashing me like a rag doll. Just then the first guys showed up and shit down my throat, while they were shitting, I heard more and more guys talking and laughing about my predicament. The fuck machine was thrashing me so hard that it was hard to swallow all the shit from my guts getting pushed into my stomach from that monster dildo slamming into me. About 15 guys had shown up to take part in the ordeal. I could not eat all that shit so they just kept piling it up on my face until I was choking on it.

I could still feel those things moving around in my gut and they felt like they were getting bigger as they fed on me. The boy that gave it to me was ready to give me another load of his parasite infected shit but he wanted me to beg for it first. I begged him to give it to me and give me his filthy shit right down my shit eating throat. He sat down and blasted out another filthy load of loose shit down my throat. It was still filled with worms and other things and I just gulped it down, as a shit eater should. After he finished they untied me and told me to get dressed without cleaning up. Then they took me to the front of the building and the same limo driver picked me up. I was a total mess with welts all over me and covered in think lumps of shit and some was dried on me. He laughed when he saw me and asked me if the doctor found out he fucked me. I told he did right away and beat the fuck out of me for that. The driver said the doctor was going to beat the fuck out of me anyways so it didn't really matter too much did it?

The driver told me he would like to fuck me again after I was cleaned up if that was ok with me. I told him sure. When we got to my place I invited him in and introduced him too Ellen and the cute teen boys that were there having sex. I went and got cleaned up and when I came out he had Ellen and the boys lined up on the floor with their assholes in the air for him to fuck like musical chairs. When he saw me he told me he had already cum a couple of times and doubted he could cum again, but he still had his morning dump in him and he would love to put it down my throat. I got under our toilet chair and he sat down and gave me some long thick raunchy tasting turds to eat and finished with a blast of loose chunky shit that blasted all over my face. He got up and had one of the boys lick his ass clean and left. I saw the doctor again at his office but he never mentioned that night again and I did not bring it up either.

I have to confess this here because I cannot tell anyone I know:

Today, I got 2 ping pong balls stuck up my ass while my wife was at work. Today is my day off. I was in the shower playing with my (secret) vibrator and 6 ping pong balls. I had taken tons of enemas to make sure I was totally clean inside. While laying in the shower on my back, I stuck the ping pong balls up my ass one-by-one, until I had 5 in there.

The 3rd, 4th, and 5th balls sort-of sat next to each other, rather than stacking up. My colon was being stretched out and the balls were pressing hard against my prostate. I had a raging boner that I was stroking at the time. The thought came into my head, "It's like having a dog knot in my ass!" Shortly thereafter, I came. It was fantastic.

I then immediately began to excrete the ping pong balls. The first 3 went just fine. Then, nothing came out. I got to my feet, squatting, so that I could stick my fingers up there and try to find the next one. It wasn't within finger's reach.

I didn't panic. Instead, I stuck 3 fingers in my ass in an attempt to reach as far up as possible. I located the 2nd ball at the sharp turn that begins the sigmoid colon. I couldn't feel it directly, though. I felt it through some intestinal wall, meaning that it was around the turn of the sigmoid and lodged in.

I thought, "FUCK!" I knew it would be very difficult to extract it, let alone the 1st ball behind it!

After a few attempts to push it out, I decided to just clean myself up and get out of the shower. My hope was that I could identify some tools that would help me get it out, and possibly help it move downward by walking around.

I tried several things. First, I googled the medical procedure for extracting foreign bodies from rectums. There are several of common procedures. Primarily, a doctor spreads your asshole open and then tries to pry the object out manually. If that doesn't work, they will try to grab it with instruments. If that doesn't work, they might try to slip something past it, such as a balloon, and then inflate the balloon and pull the object out. There were also instances of using a vacuum device. If that doesn't work. . . Colonoscopy!

So, I found the vacuum. I decided that I had no control over the suction and that I was highly likely to rip my intestines out if I attempted to use it. However, I thought that maybe using the cylindrical hose extension might allow the ping pong balls to simply fall out. But, the ping pong balls were too wide to fit into the extension.

So, I found a turkey baster in the kitchen. I got back into the tub (so as not to make a mess) and stuck the turkey baster up my ass and pulled the plunger out. I don't think it did anything. It was small.

So, I googled the anatomy of the rectum to discover which side of my abdomen the sigmoid colon was on. This way, when I stuck something up in there, I knew which direction to turn it in order to pull the intestinal wall downward and out of the way of the ping pong balls.

It turns out that I inherited some old stainless steel surgical instruments. I don't know what they are for. They are about 10 inches long, rectangular extrusions that taper to a sharp edge at one end. All the other edges are rounded. The end opposite the sharp edge is blunt. I decided that I could use the blunt end to pry the intestinal wall down. I returned to the shower after thoroughly cleaning the instruments.

I laid down on my back and pulled my knees to my chest. I gently inserted the thinnest instrument into my ass. It went in about 8 inches. When I turned it a certain way, it would tap against the ping pong ball. I managed to turn it just right to pry the sigmoid colon's sharp corner downward and release the ball into my colon. All the while, I was bearing down as if I was giving birth. The ball began to travel down my colon. All the while I was guiding it and prying my rectum open with the stainless steel instrument. I was afraid that the ball might be inclined to go back up, so I didn't stop pushing until it finally popped out.

I was instantly relieved. However, there was still another ball stuck inside of me. I immediately returned to my feet, squatting, so that I could feel for it. I managed to get three fingers inside myself, as far up as they would go. I could not feel the ball. When I took my fingers out, I noticed a pool of blood underneath me. It was small and looked to be watered down. Perhaps it wasn't all blood.

I inserted the instrument and tried to feel for the ball. Nothing.

I decided to clean up and take a break. At this point I had spent a couple of hours running around the house looking for tools and researching how to go about extraction.

While I took my break, I paced around the house in an attempt to get the ball to move down on its own. After an hour or so, I attempted to find the ball again. Nothing. Just a small pool of blood. So, I cleaned up and I began to research again.

What happens if I can't get this thing out? Like I said before, worst case scenario is that I go to the hospital, spend a ton of money to have a doctor take it out, and never hear the end of it from my wife. By the way, she knows that I enjoy anal stimulation, but she does not participate and does not know how/when I do it. Worst-worst case scenario? Colostomy. I end up with a colostomy bag on my hip for being a fucking idiot.

I decided to drink some gatorade to make sure that I wouldn't run out of electrolytes. I then decided to eat something in an attempt to get my bowels to move on their own. Remember, though, that I had taken several enemas. My bowels were completely empty except for this ping pong ball. I then decided to drink 2 cups of coffee very quickly, since coffee is a diuretic and may cause my bowels to move. I paced the house for 10 minutes, drinking coffee.

I tried to find the ball again. Nothing. Just tiny droplets of blood.

I began to panic at this point. I was asking myself, "Why?! Why do I do this to myself?" I came to the realization that I was a fucking idiot and that I got greedy with pleasuring myself. I should never play with untethered objects. I probably shouldn't even play with dildos. I doubt anything in your ass (besides shit) is really a good idea.

So, in this moment of panic with time running out before my wife comes home from work, I decided that I should try to put something behind the ball to force it out. What could I possibly put behind it? AIR. I went and got the bike tire pump from the garage and promptly stuck it up my ass and began pumping. As air passed into my asshole, it made a fart sound. I felt my abdomen fill with air. I then paced the house for several minutes before sitting on the toilet and trying to pass the ball.

Only air came out. "Fuck!" Now, I was risking embolism in an attempt to get this thing out. Embolism is where you introduce harmful bacteria into your colon (or even other body cavities) and they cause a major infection that can kill you.

So, I really began to panic. "Why!? Why do I do this stupid shit?!"

I finally decided that the only thing I had left to do was to take more enemas. I climbed into the shower and promptly started filling my ass with water via the shower hose. (The shower head has a hose. Remove the shower head and you have a nearly perfect enema hose that's pumps water into your ass.) Taking enemas like this can also lead to embolism.

First enema was small. I squatted and released it all onto the tub floor. No ping pong ball.

The second enema was rather large. I filled myself until it began to put pressure on my abdomen. I squatted and released it all onto the tub floor. No ping pong ball.

Determined, I took a third enema. It was rather small. I squatted and let the water out. But, some air came with it. I thought, "Perhaps the air did work to some extent! If that air came from behind the ball, the ball must be moving!"

Sure enough, I felt the ball enter my colon. I pushed as hard as I could and felt it slowly descend. It finally popped out and onto the floor.

I cleaned myself up and threw all of the ping pong balls in the trash. Fuck you.

I hope you enjoyed my story of idiocy and pain. All-in-all I spent about 5 hours trying to remove these things. I only spent 30 minutes putting them in. I will continue to bleed out of my ass for several days. But, crisis averted. Please, do NOT try ANYTHING I posted here for yourself. It's incredibly dangerous and could lead to severe health problems or even death. If you get something stuck in your ass, your best bet is to go to the emergency room.

So I confess that this fantasy came from my head...

Sitting at the end of the block I could see the driveway of the boy's parent's home. It was about two hundred yards down the little street, and I was excited to see the boy peek out from the driveway and walk towards the car. I had brought a small camcorder to record the boy's walk from his house, and also to record the boy telling me out loud that he was going to totally submit to my will twenty-four hours a day, three-hundred and sixty-five days a year, until I see fit to release him from his enslavement.

Just eleven days ago he had been a completely naive, virgin, eighteen year old boy who struck up a conversation with an older man on a random chat site just because he was horny and wanted someone to talk to.

He had no idea what he was getting himself into during that online conversation, stupidly agreeing to come to my front door with his thin body shaven totally hairless to let me use him "however I wanted to." I can still picture the boy pulling that tight black winter hat over his eyes, unknowingly enslaving himself to me. He'd probably thought that the wildest thing he was going to do that night was pull his pants down outside the entrance to my place so I could look him over through the peep-hole. As he found out almost immediately, he was very wrong

Over those ten days the boy was changed permanently. As soon as he had entered my home he was restrained, collared, and very deeply ass-fucked while blinded by the hat with his arms secured tightly with handcuffs behind his back. He was then asked if he consented to what was happening to him while being video recorded to which he responded that he was. As soon as he nodded his consent he was throat-fucked and made to drink piss while kneeling in the shower. For the remainder of those ten long days, the boy was totally restrained, drugged, abused, and manipulated by multiple men, women, and toys.

I had kept the boy blind and deaf the whole time, making the young teen wear a video headset that forced him to watch and listen to a continuous feed of severely degrading and depraved bondage porn. whenever he wasn't blindfolded and being used by anyone, he would be tied up tightly in one of many painful positions, then he would have large rubber dildos and butt-plugs taped tightly in his mouth and perfectly shaved asshole that were meant to choke and gag his throat and keep his asshole stretched wide open.

I saw the boy at the end of the driveway looking around and realized he had no idea what my car looked like, he had been blindfolded the entire time. I waited till he looked back in my direction, then flashed my lights several times.

The boy turned and began walking towards my car slowly. As he walked he hung his head, completely disgraced and feeling totally worthless. I turned on the camcorder and began to film the boy's slow walk. As I filmed my little teenage slave walking towards my car, I narrated.

�This pathetic skinny boy walking towards my car turned eighteen a couple weeks ago. That means he's legally allowed to consent to all kinds of kinky sex. This is the same boy that has appeared in all of the teen slave video I made recently. This morning, I dressed him in tight young girls clothing and put him in very uncomfortable bondage, tying him to the bed in his bedroom at his parents home just before they arrived home from a vacation they had been on since before I even met this boy."

I paused in my narration and zoomed in on the boy's ashamed face.

He had obviously been found by his parents in the tight bondage I'd left him in this morning. The look on his downturned face was a mix of shame, obedience, and fear.

I then continued to narrate the video I was making as I recorded this boy choosing completely voluntarily to contact me again, completely cementing his position as my permanent, live-in slave boy who I could treat however I wanted.

"I gave him the choice of staying with his family, or coming with me. It looks to me like he's chosen to give his life to me, but I'll ask him once he is sitting in the back seat of my car so I can have videotaped evidence that the boy is totally consenting to what I want to do to him. If anyone comes looking for him, all I have to do is show them the video, that's why I've chosen to explain all this on video.�

Finishing my narration, I continued to film the small boy walking closer to my car, the limpness in his body and the shame in which he hung his head conveyed to me that his will and his self-esteem were just about gone. As the boy walked up to my car, I reached back and unlocked the back door. He got inside the car and shut the door.

I noticed that he was wearing sweats, and wondered what exactly had happened in that house over the last few hours. I mentally reminded myself to videotape a full confession of the boy later, explaining exactly what had happened when his parents had gotten home and seen him tied to the bed wearing the tight black shirt that said �Whore� on it and the little white spandex shorts that were probably supposed to be worn by a 14 year old girl playing volleyball. They were stretched so tight around his crotch that his little shaved cock made a large bulge. I wish I could have been there to see the reaction of his mother and father.

For now, I turned the camera to face the boy. He was sitting quietly in the back seat, his head hanging low as he stared down at the floor of my car. I pointed it at him for a few moments without him noticing and filmed the small, thin teenager sitting there cold and scared, then shut it off.

�Boy, I see that you have made the right choice. I hope you know that you are totally my property now, and that all of the perverted, painful, and horrible things that I've been doing to you so far are going to continue for as long as I want. In a few moments I'm actually going to allow you to talk, so listen very carefully to what I'm about to say.�

I grabbed the boy roughly by his neck and squeezed it tightly with one hand while yanking his hair back with the other, forcing him to look me directly in the eye. In this car was the first time he had seen me without a hood covering my face. Looking at him coldly, I spoke firmly and without emotion.

�You are my possession now. I own you. You are going to do whatever I tell you to do, right?

The boy nodded his head up and down, knowing that he wasn't allowed to talk until I told him to.

�I am going to turn on this camcorder and point it at your face. You are going to look directly into it and say your full name, your age, and your parents home address.�

The boy nodded his head up and down as he listened.

�You are then going to say that you consent to become a 24/7 slave to me, and that I permanently own you. You are going to say that you like being tied up and abused by older men, and that you will let any man who wants to abuse your body have full and total access to do whatever they want to you, as long as it's OK with me. You will tell the camera that you want nothing more than to be abused and bound and fucked in your little teenage mouth and that tight little asshole of yours. Do you think you can remember that?�

The boy nodded his head.

I took the camera, pointed it at him, and turned it on. He began to talk, but his head was still bowed in shame. I shushed him, then I put my hand under his chin and raised his face to meet the camcorder head-on. In the camcorder viewfinder you could see his face being lifted gently towards the camcorder by an obviously older and mature man's hairy arm, but nothing more. This was the first time he had been allowed to speak in my presence. His voice was high-pitched and very soft, almost like a young girl's. I nodded and he began to speak.

�My name is Jesse Rogers. I am eighteen years old, and my birthday is March 3rd, 1994. My parents live at 5429 Birmingham street in Royal Oak Michigan.� He paused.

I gave him a very dark and somber look because of the pause, and then I saw tears begin to form in his eyes. It was at this moment that I knew I had total control over this little teen boy. Not wanting him to cry on camera, I smiled at him and saw a calm look enter his face. He began to speak again.

�I give my full consent to become a 24/7 slave to my master, and he now permanently owns me. I enjoy when he ties me up even though it hurts a lot and gets really scary when he blindfolds me, and I love when him and his friends abuse me and choke me and put their cocks into my throat and my asshole. I promise that every man who wants to fuck and abuse my body will be allowed to do whatever they want with me as long as it's OK with my master.�

The boy fell silent. I turned off the camera and put my large hands around the boy's soft neck. As I felt the smoothness of his eighteen year old skin on the palms of my hands, I began squeezing his throat tightly while I looked him in the eyes.

His face began to turn a dark purplish red and he started gasping for air and struggling around on the back seat, terror growing in his eyes. I held his throat tight and yelled loudly at the little teenager who was struggling not to pass out.

�You forgot the best part boy. I'm going to turn on the camera again, and you are going to look right at it and say that you want nothing more than to be totally abused by as many men as possible. Say that you want to be bound and fucked hard in your throat and asshole. Tell me that you want men to choke you unconscious while they fuck your shaved little eighteen year old body. Say that you are totally worthless, that you were born to be a slave to a man, and that you will do anything I say.�

I released the boy's neck as he began to lose consciousness and he slumped over in the seat. I leaned over the front seat and slapped the boy hard repeatedly on his cheeks and face until he fully regained consciousness and sat up in the seat. I turned the camera back on and zoomed in on the boy's face, which was now bright red from getting choked almost to the point of blacking out and being slapped so hard over and over. The boy began to speak again in a very submissive, pathetic voice.

�I want nothing more than to be totally abused by as many men as possible.�

I nodded.

�I want to be bound, and then fucked hard in my throat and my asshole.�

I felt my erection growing in my pants.

�I want men to choke me unconscious while they fuck my limp little eighteen year old body. I am totally worthless. I was born to be a slave to a man. I will do anything you say.�

With that, I turned off the camera and took the hood from the front seat. It was a very tight leather hood with only a large mouth-hole. I put it over the boy's head and strapped it tight around his neck, plunging him into the familiar darkness. I took my handcuffs and secured the boy's wrists tightly behind his back, then I took a thick leather dog collar and strapped it tightly around the boy's neck. I leaned down and attached the collar to an O-ring I had installed in the floor of the back seat. I then drove straight for home.

Arriving at my place, I parked and got out of the car, then went around the side and opened the rear door. The boy was curled up in the fetal position with his neck attached tightly to the floor. I reached in and unlatched his collar, then roughly dragged him out of the car. I walked him to my front door, opened it, and led him inside.

I closed the door behind me, and turned to face the boy. He was wearing a sweatsuit, the collar, and the hood which made him look like the perfect example of a helpless young boy. I grabbed him by the hair and dragged him roughly towards the basement.

Once we reached the basement room I got behind the boy and pushed him so his face was pressed tightly against the concrete block wall. I tugged his sweatpants down to his ankles and was amazed at what I saw.

The boy was still wearing the little white shorts I had put on him this morning! I reached down into the back of the shorts with one hand and felt my huge butt plug still in his asshole. He must have had in the entire time, so I put my hand around it and slowly began to work it in and out of his cute little bubble butt as he began shake and cry. After moving the plug around in his ass for a moment, I grabbed tightly and pulled hard.

I felt his asshole try desperately to keep the plug in, so I pulled harder until the boy began screaming and I heard a pop as the plug came out of his ass. I pulled it out of the white boy-shorts and threw it in the corner. With my other hand, I reached down into the front of the shorts and grabbed his hairless little cock. He still had the tight cock-ring on his hairless little teenage penis but it had gone kind of soft.

I knew he was still on the two Viagra, so I began to fondle him with my one hand while the other was holding his head tightly against the wall. I could feel his soft little cock getting harder in my hand and I squeezed it tighter and tighter until it was rock hard.

I could hear the boy whimpering through the leather hood, So I leaned in behind him and put my elbow around his throat, holding him tightly against me as I abused his teenage cock. Putting my lips to his ear, I whispered to him.

�It turns me on so much to see how scared you are boy. I am so glad that you chose to become my slave. I can't wait to see how the torture affects you, I'm going to do things to you that you will never forget.�

I felt as the boy's muscles became rigid, and his body began to shake.

�I'm going to choke you now. I'm going to put my hands around your neck and choke you until you are unconcious. Then I'm going to hang you by your collar from the ceiling. I am going to slap your body until you wake up from the pain, and right when you wake up I am going to force feed you the stimulants that I kept you on all week, but I'm going to give you a very high dose. After that, I am going to invite all of my friends over to have a little party. I am going to fuck your throat with a dildo until you can't breathe while my friends take turns fucking your little asshole and shoving toys inside of you.�

The boy was sobbing heavily through the hood, and as he cried I ripped the rest of his clothing off of him. Once he was nude, I unlatched one of his wrists and quickly re-latched it in front of his torso. I grabbed hold of the boy and lifted him a few inches off the ground, then attached the tight handcuffs to the large hook I had in the ceiling.

With the boy hanging by his wrists, I stood behind him and noticed that with the him hanging at this height, my cock lined up perfectly with his ass. The boy was crying loudly through the mask as I stuck my fingers into his mouth and gagged him while gathering up his saliva in my hand. I reached down and coated my hard cock in the teen's saliva, then grabbed him by the hips and slowly pushed myself into his hairless asshole as the boy cried and moaned

Once I was as deep as I could get in the boy, I took one hand and reached around the boy's smooth waist and began masturbating his little shaved cock. The boy was still crying, but I could tell he was becoming more calm. I wanted to make the boy terrified, so I squeezed his cock extremely tight as I began to fuck his asshole as hard as I could. The boy began flailing around and sobbing louder, and as I fucked and groped the teen I took my other hand and brought it up to his neck.

As I fucked the boy brutally, I began to choke him by his throat, stopping his airflow and sending his body into a state of panic. I was getting very close to cumming, so I choked the boy with both hands as tightly as I could and felt his body begin convulsing. As he struggled and shook, I felt his asshole begin to tighten around my cock every time he tried to breathe. As his asshole convulsed around my cock, I felt his body begin to grow limp.

Just as the boy was making his last attempts to breathe, his asshole clenched tightly around my cock and I couldn't hold back any longer. I gave the boy's throat a last squeeze and felt his body go slack as I pumped my cum deep into his eighteen year old ass. With the boy unconscious, I slowly pulled out of him, then grabbed a large leather belt and began slapping him all over his body. When he woke up, I wanted every inch of his body to be in excruciating pain, so I spent a good ten minutes whipping the boy's hairless body as it hung from my ceiling.

By the time I was finished, the boy had dark purple welts running up and down his entire body. I took a few pictures of the boy, then went upstairs to print them and put them in the mail to be sent to the boy's parents. Along with the pictures, I had previously written a well though out thank-you note to this boy's mother and father. I read the letter to myself out loud.

�Dear Mr. and Mrs. Rogers,

Thank you so much for raising such wonderful son. He is everything I could ever want in a teenage boy-slave. I have included several photos that I have taken of your son since he left your home to live in my basement and be a fuck-toy for my friends and I. He will be kept in severely painful bondage whenever he isn't having his throat or his asshole fucked, will be permanently collared.

I hope you enjoyed finding him when you arrived home from your vacation. Being tied up in your home was entirely his idea by the way, he didn't know how to tell you his true feelings about his love of submission so he decided it was best if you just found out accidentally.

He is mine now. I am going to abuse your son in every way I can think of. I'm going to put a plastic bag over his head and tape it tightly around his neck, then watch as he struggles to breathe. I'm going to take him to an adult movie theater that I know of, and I'm going to chain him by his arms and legs to a small table, then videotape different men fuck him in his ass until he screams. When he screams, a man will shove his cock deep into your son's throat and hold it there as he gags and slobbers all over it. I am going to attach muscle stimulators to your son's shaved little teenage body and turn the electricity all the way up. I can't wait to see his little body tied tightly to a table, convulsing as the stimulators torture his weak muscles until he can't even stand. I am going to take your son to Mexico with me the next time I go too. I've been wanting to make him fuck different things, and I know some men in Mexico that can help me with that.

Anyway, thanks again for raising the best slave a man could ever want, I will use him well.

Sincerely,

Master

I confess that last night I meet this chick at a club and she kept flirting with me even though she was there with someone else. When she came back inside from grabbing a smoke, and the guy she was with was looking the other way i told her "I have to confess that I was checking you out as you were heading out and back in, and I only see 1 problem with your body. Your ass is so small that it makes it very difficult to accidentally rub against it."
From that point it was on. I would rub my hand on her ass, she would lean back on me as she would laugh about something, and she flirted with me incessantly. At one point I was even rubbing the bare skin at top of her ass inside the beltline of her jeans.
This chick made sure that she carefully gave me her number so the guy she was with didn't see. when they went outside to leave she told him that she had to go to the bathroom and came back inside, then waved me to follow her. She was drunk enough that she wanted to make sure she gave me the right number. Then we made out like crazy as I grabbed her ass with both hands. I even pushed her up against the wall and stuck 1 hand between her legs and grabbed her pussy through her jeans, which she started grinding into it.
I made sure that she also had my number, then she left the club.
This morning she called me and we talked for about an hour. She said the battery was dieing on her phone so I asked her for her email. Once I added her we IMed for a bit, where I asked her what kind of dirty thoughts she had running through her mind last night and she told me that she actually wanted me to fuck her in the hallway outside the bathrooms at the bar and didn't care who saw us.
She texted a little bit ago and now she wants to make the hour drive to come visit me today.
I also confess that I am going to fuck the shit out of her when she gets here. I will try to get pics and video of her and share them with all of you fellow pervs.

Sprang a radiator leak outside a small town in Ontario. Had my car towed into town. Went to the restroom in the back of the garage and saw that there was a gloryhole in the wall by the toilet paper. I was horny so I stuck my dick in the hole, and soon a warm mouth was sucking it. Later, after my car had been fixed, I went to Dennys.

I was spending some time talking with my mom. I recently moved back in with her. We stayed up watching tv, and talking. We got on the subject of sex, and lack there of. She told me that she hasn’t had sex in a long time. I commiserated as much as I could. It seemed like she was hinting at something, but I wasn’t gonna play myself out and look like a pervert if I was wrong. I gave her a hug at some point. She kinda sighed, and grabbed my shoulders. She said it was nice to feel a strong man, cuz it’s been awhile. Then she asked, if she wasn’t my mom, would I be attracted to her. This time I went for it. I told her she is hot, and mom or no mom, I’m very attracted to her. She was happy to hear it. I told her how she was the first woman I’ve ever seen naked, and I’ll always remember that, and still think about it. Not knowing if that was too far. She asked if I would still want to see her naked. I told her, very much so. She took her shirt off. She didn’t have a bra on. I didn’t hesitate. I started rubbing her tits. She told me it was my turn to take my shirt off. I did, and she started rubbing on my chest as well. Then she said she wanted to see how much my dick has grown since I was young. So I stood up in front of her, and pulled it out for her. I was fully erect. She gasped, and said WOW! I’ve turned into a man. She grabbed it, and started stroking it. She told me, it’s been so long since she’s had a dick in her hand. I asked her to suck it. She started licking the head as she jerked it. Then she started sucking it. Watching my mom suck my dick was great! Her tits were bouncing as my dick went in and out of her mouth. After a few minutes I pulled her shorts and panties off. I wanted to taste my moms pussy. I laid her back, and spread her open, and sucked on her clit till it popped out further, then I flicked it with my tongue, and sucked on it some more. I had her climbing the wall. All the while I was thinking that this was the pussy I came out of a birth. That thought made me want to cum. She sat up, and told me to fuck her good! I got on top of her, and stuck my cock in her raw. It’s was such a turn on to hear how my mother sounds while getting fucked. My dick was so hard. I pounded her pussy! Then I turned her over, and fucked her doggy style. While fucking her I spread her ass open to see her asshole. I even stopped fucking her to eat her ass. I was making out with her asshole, and she loved it. She asked me if I liked licking your mothers asshole? I laid her on her back and started fucking her again, while making out with her. I asked her where did she want me to cum. She said cum inside of her. So I shot my load into the woman who gave birth to me. We both watched my cum leak out of her freshly fucked pussy. She said she never would have thought she would have her sons cum inside of her. That happened a few weeks ago. I’ve been fucking her every night since. I’ve been sleeping in her bed, and I’ve been pumping her full of cum ever since.

Does anyone have a link for this cam girl video. I think he name was Evans. One video I remember she was using a dildo in the shower and stuck it to the wall.

I confess i fucked my niece and here is a play by play :) believe it or not idc

My 19 year old niece attends college in another state about 5 hours north of where we live. The day before she was suppose to head home for Christmas break I received a call from my sister-in-law explaining they were looking for someone to go pick up April. I reluctantly agreed and left the next morning for her college.

I picked up my niece around noon and started heading back to home. Neither of us watched the weather and didn’t know that a huge nor’easter was about to hit the east coast. It wasn’t long before we were driving in white out conditions.

I pulled off an exit at a truck stop to check the weather and get something to eat. We sat in a booth at the truck stop watching the TV weather. Here we found out the worse isn’t even upon us and they are calling for 24” of snow by tomorrow morning. My immediate response was we better find a place to crash for the night.

My niece started to argue with me. She had a date with her boyfriend that she hasn’t seen since the summer. I teased her that she wasn’t going to get lucky tonight. She laughed and said one more night won’t kill her.

We had a good relationship. She knew what I was saying was true because she was dieing for fuck from her boyfriend tonight. She was so horny because it was almost four months since she has seen him. They agreed to be faithful through college and just sleep with each other. How she regretted that decision when she got to college. But she kept her word and hoped he did as well.

I knew all this because she told me on the drive. After all ready being horny from her talking so open to me, I didn’t know how I was going to keep my hands off her that night. Oh, well I thought I will just have to into the bathroom and take care of myself when we find a motel.

As I paid for the food tab, I asked the waitress about a place to stay. She told me I better grab the last room at the truck stop because it was the only motel for 30 miles. I paid her for the room and she gave me the key.

We drudged through the snow to our room. I opened the door and we were both disgusted by what we saw. There was only one double bed and the door to the bathroom was ripped off. The room was disgusting and cold. I went to the heater and turned it on.

I agreed to sleep on the floor and though at least I can release myself there without my niece seeing. I would wait until she is asleep and pull my cock out and bring myself to at least one orgasm.

All we had to entertain ourselves that night was a deck of cards. We played poker and laughed we should play strip poker. Not to see each other but for the extra layer of clothing. Our room never got to above 60 degrees.

Bedtime came and I made a bed on the floor out of the extra blankets from my niece’s dorm room. We both laid down to go to sleep but neither of us could. It was cold.

About midnight I heard my niece, “Uncle Joe?”. “Yeah”, I said. “I am so cold” she said. “Me too” I replied. She had an idea. She wanted to move me up to the bed that way we could use my covers on the bed and have two sets of blankets. Plus the body heat should keep us warm. I told her I might get a little randy and she nodded and said at least that would generate heat. I reluctantly moved up into the double bed with my niece.

I wasn’t sure how I was going to control myself. My niece is beautiful. She is probably about 5’3”, 120 lbs, nice C cup tits, long light brown hair, blue eyes, and a beautiful smile. I climbed into bed lying on my left side. The bed was small and after some tossing and turning my nice curled up besides me with her back against me. I had no where to go with my arm so I rapped it on top of her. She must have liked it and moved even closer to me. I started to feel my prick awaken.

I pulled her tight to me and we laid in bed in the spoon position. My mouth was about level with the back of her neck and she felt the warm air of my breath on it. She must have gotten a tingle of excitement too as she nuzzled closer to me. My cock was getting hard and I didn’t know how I could let it just pass. I lightly caressed the bottom of her left breast with my hand. I waited for her reaction.

I was very surprised with what she said, “Oh, Uncle Joe that’s a good idea on how we could create heat.”

That was like the go signal and there was nothing that was going to stop me. I continued to reach around and fondle my niece’s left breast while I lightly kissed the back of her neck. My cock continued to get hard.

I slid my hand down and unbuttoned her hip hugger jeans. I slid the zipper down and place my hand down her jeans and to her crotch. She spread her legs a little to allow me better access. I slid my hand down to her mound. I rubbed her mound through her cotton panties. Her breathing increased as I turned on my niece and she started to moan lightly in great pleasure.

She turned her head to look at her uncle that was giving her pleasure. I was still kissing her neck and she was getting more excited by the minute. She twisted to lay a little more flat which allowed our eyes to meet. We looked into each others eyes. I saw a young woman needing sexual release. I saw her lusting for my touch. She wanted me and she wanted me now.

Our mouths moved closer together. They touched and soon we were engaged in a deep passionate kiss. Our tongs tangoed as we tasted each others mouth. My niece’s 19 year old mouth tasted so good.

I continued to massage her mound. I pulled back and slid my hand behind the elastic of her panties. I slowly slid my hand down. I lightly brushed her clit as I slid down to see if she was wet. I pushed my finger in a little and felt a little moister on the tip. I used the moisture as I rubbed her clit. At first very gently and then I rubbed harder and more rough. Her breathing increased as she thrusted her hips tying to make me rub harder. Her loins lusted for my touch. They lusted for a release, for an orgasm. She moaned in pleasure as I brought her close to one.

At the same time she reached behind and rubbed my hard cock through my pants. I felt her rub the bulge through my pants. It felt good but my cock wanted to be freed. I leaned towards her and whispered in her ear “I think if we get naked we can generate even more heat.” Good idea as we hopped out of bed and striped down to nothing.

Man was she beautiful. I didn’t get to look long but I did get a glimpse of her perky breasts. Her nipples were hard and eager for my touch. How I wanted to suck her breasts.

We got back into bed, this time facing each other. Our legs were parallel and she reached down for my cock. She played with my hard cock with her hand as we kissed again passionately. I reached over and played with her breasts. I slid down and moved my head under the covers to suckle her breasts. I did for a moment and came out for air.

This gave my niece an idea. She got under the covers and I soon felt her mouth on my cock. She sucked my cock like a pro. I reached out to feel for her cunt. I found it and it was really wet. How I wanted my cock inside her pussy. How I wanted to fuck my niece. Then I got a thought. I wanted to taste it.

I pulled my niece away from my throbbing cock. Her head came back out of the covers for air as I went down. I spread her legs and in the dark stuck my head in her crotch. With no lights I had to use my mouth to find her love hole. This drove my niece crazy with desire as I licked all around until I found her love button. It was hard and erect. I licked it with my tongue and I heard her moan with pleasure through the covers. I felt her hand on the back of my head pushing me deeper towards her love hole. With my right hand I inserted a finger inside her while licking her clit feverishly. She bucked her hips and continued to moan louder and louder until I heard her start to scream “Uncle Joe”. She was cumming but I didn’t let up. I continued to flick her clit with my tongue and I plunged my finger as deep as I could at the moment of her climax.

I came out from under the covers for air. My niece was all smiles and I bent over to kiss her. We kissed passionately as she pushed me onto my back. Staying under the covers my niece straddles me and with her hand inserts my cock into her wet hole. She slides her body allowing the entire length to penetrate her. We started our hips in motion thrusting my rock hard tool in and out of her wet pussy. I wrapped my arms around her and we kissed deeply. Her breasts pinched right up to my chest as my cock was inside her. We were one. We were connected and we both loved it.

My niece lusting for my cock deeper inside her, in one motion pulled away and knelt up. My cock went deep inside her as she rode me to orgasm. The cold didn’t bother each of us as she pushed the covers off. We were hot with passion as my cock penetrated deep inside of her. I reached up and fondled her breasts as she rode me. Her tight wet cunt felt so good wrapped around my hard meet. Our hips worked in harmony allowing the hard tool penetrate deep inside her. I was on the verge of cumming and I was trying to hold it back. I was using every trick in the book. It wasn’t working too well as I felt the pressure continue to build in my cock. I wanted her to cum with me deep inside her.

Just then, she started to scream my name again. Her body moved faster and more furious. She moaned with pleasure as the waves of her second orgasm came over her. Faster and faster she went. I couldn’t hold on. The pressure was too great as I felt the walls of her vagina clamp harder to my cock. I yelled her name, “April”, as I felt my load shoot deep inside her. She continued to buck up and down as she brought herself to a third orgasm. We thrusted as fast and hard as we could. We screamed each others names.

My niece rolled off of me and back to the bed as we heard a knock on the door. I got up and quickly dressed to open the door. A man stood and told me that he had a complaint we were making lot of noise. We both smiled at each other as I apologized.

I looked out. It stopped snowing. We checked the weather and found it went the other way. We got dressed and headed home. On the way home we talked about sex. April was going to break up with her boyfriend. She told me I was the best she has ever had. No guy has lasted as long as I did. She told me she was jealous of Aunt Tracy. I told her I never used to last as long as I did tonight. It comes with age and there were many times Tracy rolled off me with disgust because I already came. I was trying to give my niece a lesson here as I explained that never slowed me down and that I always made my wife satisfied. She changed her mind about her boyfriend and in a few years they were married. I often wondered how there sex life was.